Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	council_n	pope_n	supremacy_n	3,178	5	10.3770	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15093	The way to the true church wherein the principall motiues perswading according to Romanisme and questions touching the nature and authoritie of the church and scriptures, are familiarly disputed, and driuen to their issues, where, this day they sticke betweene the Papists and vs: contriued into an answer to a popish discourse concerning the rule of faith and the marks of the church. And published to admonish such as decline to papistrie of the weake and vncertaine grounds, whereupon they haue ventured their soules. Directed to all that seeke for resolution: and especially to his louing countrimen of Lancashire. By Iohn White minister of Gods word at Eccles. For the finding out of the matter and questions handled, there are three tables: two in the beginning, and one in the end of the booke.	White, John, 1570-1615.	1608 (1608)	STC 25394; ESTC S101725	487,534	518

contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o saint_n augustine_n about_o man_n error_n against_o the_o scripture_n 10._o 15._o show_v that_o private_a and_o particular_a company_n may_v sometime_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o pretend_a catholic_n company_n 12._o 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 13._o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v be_v what_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v no_o less_o concern_v this_o matter_n than_o we_o do_v 17._o 18._o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o 24._o 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v from_o it_o 28._o 20._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 31._o 21._o show_v that_o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v now_o and_o then_o be_v trouble_v with_o contention_n as_o great_a as_o be_v now_o among_o us._n 33._o 22._o object_v the_o behaviour_n of_o papist_n towards_o the_o divine_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 35._o 23._o wherein_o by_o five_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v former_o and_o since_o the_o time_n also_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 35._o 24._o touch_v the_o contention_n among_o the_o learned_a papist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n live_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v pretend_v 35._o 25._o whererein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n determination_n be_v not_o think_v a_o infallible_a truth_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o 36._o 26._o show_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o so_o constant_o and_o uniform_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o believe_v his_o infallible_a authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v 36._o 27._o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 36._o 28._o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v 36._o 29._o declare_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n 36._o 30._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n how_o peter_n suppose_a primacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o main_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o 36._o 31._o contain_v many_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o their_o own_o church_n and_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_n 38._o 32._o touch_v fast_n and_o how_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n therein_o and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v us._n 40._o 33._o concern_v auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n to_o a_o priest_n show_v the_o needlesnesse_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n rather_o than_o a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n 40._o 34._o concern_v the_o necessity_n or_o requisite_a condition_n of_o good_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o 40._o 35._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v thereof_o 40._o 36._o answer_v those_o that_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n for_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v that_o matter_n 40._o 37._o whether_o the_o protestant_n think_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n 40._o 38._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 40._o 39_o touch_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o their_o sin_n 40._o 40._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v expound_v and_o defend_v 40._o 41_o entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v they_o and_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n do_v neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o there_o live_v nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v 40._o 42._o again_o touch_v freewill_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v methodical_o propound_v and_o in_o every_o point_n compare_v with_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o several_a question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o where_o they_o rise_v may_v be_v see_v distinct_o set_v down_o 40._o 43._o prove_v that_o god_n child_n without_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v 41._o 44._o answer_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n object_n touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n and_o saint_n therein_o 42._o 45._o touch_v monk_n and_o religious_a order_n hold_v among_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 42._o 46._o name_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n which_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a sin_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n 43._o 47._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v what_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o farforth_o we_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contemn_v clude_v and_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v plain_o discover_v 44._o 48_o contain_v a_o brief_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v we_o can_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n that_o we_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n till_o now_o without_o intterruption_n 45._o 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantion_n 47._o 50._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n 49._o 51._o name_v seven_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o gate_n into_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a record_n to_o detect_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n 50._o 52._o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n compendious_o observe_v out_o of_o history_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o error_n that_o so_o much_o conceit_n the_o antiquity_n of_o papistry_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o control_v till_o luther_n time_n 50._o 53._o object_v seven_o thing_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o certain_a or_o infallible_a succession_n 55._o 54._o contain_v a_o brief_a narration_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n with_o the_o incredible_a report_n thereof_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n &_o show_v how_o sundry_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v live_v and_o die_v worse_a than_o he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v all_o report_n make_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 57_o 55._o show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o shrift_n where_o it_o begin_v de_fw-fr judice_fw-la fidei_fw-la admonitio_fw-la catholica_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la pvrus_n ab_fw-la impuro_fw-la num_fw-la differt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanguis_fw-la differt_fw-la iudicium_fw-la laudo_fw-la galene_n tuum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la secernitur_fw-la hoedus_fw-la ab_fw-la agno_fw-la vox_fw-la tua_fw-la

the_o qq_n of_o the_o armenian_n armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n marsilius_n and_o occam_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o secular_a priest_n of_o late_a among_o we_o one_o against_o another_o catharinus_n against_o caietan_n of_o who_o 11._o who_o loc._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o canus_n again_o give_v this_o censure_n he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o busy_a in_o carp_a at_o other_o and_o mark_v not_o that_o himself_o while_o he_o reprehend_v caietan_n do_v many_o time_n and_o fowl_o err_v this_o caietan_n though_o he_o be_v tho._n be_v reverendiss_n thomae_fw-la de_fw-fr ʋio_n caie_n s._n ro._n eccl_n card._n theol._n doctoris_fw-la absolu_fw-la tissimi_fw-la the_o title_n set_v before_o his_o comment_n upon_o tho._n repute_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o his_o time_n quaesita_fw-la time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o opusc_n ad_fw-la diversorum_fw-la quaesita_fw-la &_o much_o seek_v unto_o for_o resolution_n of_o difficult_a question_n yet_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o andrad_n defence_n trid._n l._n 2._o they_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lutheran_n 1523._o lutheran_n suay_v to_o 3._o d._n 60_o s_o 1._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o new_a print_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tho._n with_o the_o old_a edition_n print_v at_o venice_n an._n 1523._o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cause_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o a_o new_a impression_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n so_o catharinus_n and_o soto_n have_v write_v vehement_o against_o each_o other_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n papist_n such_o as_o be_v pighius_fw-la gropper_n bayus_n peresius_n cassander_n hosius_n almain_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o their_o time_n some_o three_o or_o four_o score_n year_n since_o be_v the_o best_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v then_o hold_v but_o now_o the_o jesuit_n scornful_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o confute_v they_o who_o know_v not_o 3._o not_o de_fw-fr great_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v bellarmine_n that_o pighius_fw-la in_o many_o point_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v by_o read_v caluin_n book_n and_o of_o gropper_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o collen_n he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v their_o book_n have_v need_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v deal_v one_o by_o another_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o book_n of_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n suarez_n vasquez_n molina_n baronius_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n then_o to_o confute_v one_o another_o opinion_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o question_n depend_v as_o variable_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o schoolman_n 18_o and_o if_o any_o think_v i_o wrong_v they_o by_o report_v these_o thing_n untrue_o of_o they_o i_o demand_v why_o have_v they_o raze_v &_o purge_v so_o many_o of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v their_o own_o doctor_n why_o have_v they_o put_v out_o that_o which_o they_o write_v and_o put_v in_o what_o they_o write_v not_o and_o so_o print_v their_o book_n new_o over_o that_o now_o you_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a print_n those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o print_v in_o the_o old_a thus_o they_o have_v serve_v caietan_n gratian_n with_o his_o gloss_n ferus_fw-la polydore_n ludovicus_n vine_n 2._o vine_n see_v index_n lib._n prohib_n and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurg_n of_o all_o sort_n jun._n hispan_n lovan_n &_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sacer_fw-la tomis_fw-fr 2._o and_o who_o not_o if_o he_o have_v write_v never_o so_o little_a against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o present_a time_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n 8._o inquisition_n biblio_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v possevinus_n a_o busy_a meddler_n in_o all_o man_n writing_n have_v command_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o andrea_n mazius_fw-la his_o comment_n which_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o of_o jansenius_n his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o gospel_n he_o 18._o he_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o not_o allow_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o with_o little_a ado_n may_v be_v supply_v or_o take_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n there_o be_v some_o opposition_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o geld_v one_o another_o book_n thus_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o wherein_o papistry_n proper_o consist_v the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o unity_n to_o disagree_v therein_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n determine_v of_o they_o or_o no._n beside_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o atheism_n to_o say_v 6._o say_v dico_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definitum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n ●_o fr._n suar._n to_o 2._o d._n 3._o l._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v they_o another's_o they_o occam_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n 10_o &_o inde_fw-la another's_o for_o what_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o bind_v we_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n to_o give_v testimony_n with_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o put_v any_o more_o verity_n into_o they_o then_o be_v before_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o contention_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o strive_v about_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o for_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o also_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o this_o i_o will_v show_v in_o some_o few_o example_n such_o and_o so_o many_o only_a as_o the_o present_a opportunity_n will_v permit_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n 20_o first_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o ferus_fw-la 72._o ferus_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_v 72._o teach_v against_o his_o dominion_n and_o principality_n in_o temporal_a thing_n 16._o thing_n comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n l._n 3_o in_o c._n 16._o preach_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n to_o give_v take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n but_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o marsilius_n 18._o marsilius_n defence_n pac_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v that_o unjust_o yea_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o prince_n community_n or_o any_o singular_a person_n and_o durand_n 138._o durand_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celeb_fw-mi council_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la catolog_fw-la test_n idem_fw-la gerson_n quem_fw-la ita_fw-la refert_fw-la fr._n victo_n relect_a 4._o the_o pot_n pap._n &_o council_n pag._n 138._o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a law_n neither_o aught_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o gregory_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o almayn_n 133._o almayn_n qu._n in_o vesp_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o believe_v thing_n determine_v by_o he_o and_o cusanus_fw-la 12._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v that_o through_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o subject_n obey_v he_o he_o have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a sacred_a canon_n second_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 212._o tongue_n christ_n instruct_v pag_n 212._o contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n say_v the_o prayer_n that_o man_n understand_v not_o want_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v if_o they_o understand_v they_o for_o they_o may_v both_o special_o intend_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n even_o in_o special_a of_o that_o which_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o beg_v and_o also_o through_o the_o pious_a sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n utter_v they_o shall_v

faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuite_n have_v immediate_o before_o propound_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n affirm_v that_o therein_o only_a the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o discord_n which_o he_o think_v so_o all-sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o dissension_n among_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v brief_o this_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v one_o chief_a pastor_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o all_o matter_n they_o submit_v themselves_o can_v possible_o dissent_v but_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v this_o chief_a pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n therefore_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v dissent_v the_o second_o proposition_n he_o assume_v as_o grant_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v untrue_a as_o i_o will_v show_v the_o first_o he_o prove_v thus_o they_o can_v dissent_v who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n therefore_o they_o which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n can_v dissent_v the_o second_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v thus_o we_o know_v that_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n and_o say_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o bid_v they_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n which_o import_v this_o authority_n in_o rule_v and_o infallibilit_fw-la it_o in_o judge_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v so_o confident_o that_o all_o catholic_a man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n definition_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o whatsoever_o his_o authority_n and_o judgement_n be_v yet_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o so_o uniform_o as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v submit_v their_o opinion_n to_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o utter_o refuse_v both_o he_o and_o his_o definition_n and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o which_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v be_v repute_v ignorant_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n the_o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a catholic_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o popish_a catholic_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o day_n themselves_o have_v reject_v his_o determination_n and_o hold_v opinion_n against_o he_o digression_n 25._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n determination_n be_v not_o think_v a_o infallible_a truth_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o 2_o for_o many_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v his_o decree_n be_v not_o think_v therefore_o to_o break_v any_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o pope_n about_o seven_o score_n year_n since_o 301._o since_o epist_n 301._o write_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o rome_n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n withstand_v julius_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o church_n theod_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o sozom_n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o flavianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n about_o his_o succeed_a meletius_n in_o that_o sea_n against_o paulinus_n resist_v four_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o give_v room_n to_o paulinus_n 44._o paulinus_n epi._n ad_fw-la vrsac_n &_o valent._n &_o germin_n apud_fw-la baron_n annal_n to_o 3._o ann_n 357._o nu_fw-la 44._o liberius_n who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o confess_v that_o athanasius_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o 46._o yea_o baron_fw-fr ibid._n nu_fw-la 43._o &_o 46._o the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o liberius_n condemn_v athanasius_n and_o enter_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n which_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o godly_a christian_n do_v not_o think_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o unity_n or_o that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o then_o the_o arrian_n have_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o athanasius_n with_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o have_v be_v heretic_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o 16._o 450._o act._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n withstand_v leo_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o question_n of_o his_o supremacy_n concern_v which_o matter_v 748._o matter_v concor_fw-fr cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o pag_n 748._o cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n bear_v witness_v it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o pope_n leo_n will_v not_o in_o certain_a point_n receive_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n special_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o always_o gainsay_v they_o as_o some_o other_o pope_n do_v after_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n always_o prevail_v which_o experience_n prove_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n will_v as_o occasion_v serve_v refuse_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n for_o all_o that_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 418._o 105._o 418._o cap._n 105._o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v in_o it_o 217._o bishop_n resist_v three_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o decree_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o 263._o as_o contaré_fw-fr sum_fw-la council_n magis_fw-la illustr_n pag._n 263._o the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v the_o council_n whereof_o cusanus_fw-la supra_fw-la cusanus_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n withstand_v celestin_n in_o that_o he_o will_v do_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o celestin_n reply_v not_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o allege_v for_o himself_o the_o council_n though_o corrupt_v which_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o many_o papist_n indeed_o labour_v to_o excuse_v it_o but_o none_o deny_v it_o and_o 77._o and_o sic_fw-la undique_fw-la carthaginenses_n patres_fw-la constringuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la elabi_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possint_fw-la quis_fw-la iam_fw-la ferat_fw-la crassissimae_fw-la igno●antiae_fw-la illam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la &_o tantis_fw-la patribus_fw-la ubi_fw-la illa_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la alan_n cope_n dial_n pag_n 76._o 77._o the_o despiteful_a speech_n of_o some_o papist_n against_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n bewray_v that_o they_o discover_v the_o same_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o mention_n 3_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 167._o inde_fw-la 167._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o inde_fw-la niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o &_o inde_fw-la there_o arise_v a_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v divide_v in_o which_o contention_n the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o refuse_v without_o any_o offence_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o polycarpe_n come_v to_o anicetus_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarpe_n to_o lay_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o observation_n 26._o observation_n euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 26._o say_v the_o story_n and_o yet_o both_o side_n retain_v unity_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o question_n be_v renew_v 25._o renew_v cap._n 25._o and_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v earnest_n against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o but_o this_o say_v eusebius_n please_v they_o not_o for_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o and_o bitter_o as_o namely_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n here_o in_o the_o west_n these_o have_v many_o on_o their_o side_n that_o stand_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o afterward_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o his_o

authority_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o these_o bishop_n have_v think_v the_o subjection_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o unity_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v whereas_o by_o their_o resistance_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o his_o determination_n no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o they_o 4_o about_o the_o year_n 258._o there_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o who_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o here_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n be_v he_o and_o all_o true_a catholic_n shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o but_o mark_v what_o fall_v out_o 14._o out_o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o cypr._n ep_v 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n august_n de_fw-fr unic_n bapt_v c._n 14._o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forbid_v rebaptisation_n and_o think_v they_o worthy_a excommunication_n that_o use_v it_o but_o cyprian_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n withstand_v he_o and_o will_v never_o accept_v his_o decree_n with_o he_o take_v part_n firmilianus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n confute_v the_o decree_n that_o stephen_n have_v make_v who_o 75._o who_o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 75._o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n he_o thus_o reprove_v what_o can_v be_v more_o base_a or_o vain_a then_o to_o hold_v contention_n with_o so_o many_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n break_n peace_n with_o every_o one_o through_o diverse_a kind_n of_o discord_n sometime_o with_o the_o eastern_a people_n sometime_o with_o you_o of_o the_o south_n not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n send_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v to_o his_o speech_n but_o forbid_v the_o brethren_n to_o give_v they_o room_n and_o lodging_n be_v this_o to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o cut_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v himself_o strange_a unto_o his_o brethren_n yea_o and_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o contention_n to_o rebel_v against_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n see_v how_o this_o man_n 28._o man_n menolog_n graec._n in_o octobr_n 28._o who_o the_o church_n so_o honour_v that_o they_o put_v his_o name_n into_o the_o calendar_n take_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n with_o these_o take_v part_n also_o a_o cyprian_n a_o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cyprian_n council_n of_o 87._o bishop_n yea_o many_o great_a synod_n 5._o synod_n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o say_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o whole_a country_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o repute_v to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dionysius_n himself_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n consent_v herein_o with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o synod_n of_o africa_n as_o jerom_n dionysio_n jerom_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n in_o dionysio_n testify_v here_o they_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n resist_v by_o 3._o metropolitan_o many_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o most_o bishop_n in_o africa_n cappadocia_n egypt_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o other_o country_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n will_v needs_o persuade_v that_o all_o catholic_a man_n have_v acknowledge_v one_o chief_a pastor_n the_o pope_n and_o yield_v themselves_o evermore_o to_o his_o censure_n when_o these_o example_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o till_o now_o of_o late_a subjection_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v never_o esteem_v appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o unity_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o definition_n thereof_o digression_n 26._o show_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o so_o constant_o and_o uniform_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o believe_v his_o infallible_a authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v 5_o indeed_o the_o jesuite_n report_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o people_n thereof_o submit_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v general_o boast_v among_o they_o and_o object_v as_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v their_o unity_n but_o they_o only_o say_v it_o for_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a supremacy_n contrary_a a_o memorable_a example_n hereof_o be_v the_o modern_a conclusion_n publish_v by_o the_o venetian_n against_o the_o present_a pope_n pa●lus_n quintus_n and_o his_o supremacy_n and_o discover_v daily_a as_o much_o headinesse_n among_o they_o against_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o government_n mark_v else_o their_o own_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr certitud_n gratiae_fw-la assert_v 13._o catharinus_n a_o archbishop_n among_o they_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n too_o hard_a a_o case_n to_o bind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wise_a with_o every_o answer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o every_o word_n assist_v they_o and_o 8●_n and_o q._n in_o vesper_n pag._n 133._o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o moral_n in_o 8●_n almain_n a_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o school_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o man_n believe_v thing_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o public_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o bellarmine_n though_o unaduised_o possible_a yet_o say_v plain_o touch_v cyprian_n withstand_v of_o pope_n stephen_n that_o 7._o that_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 4_o c._n 7._o after_o the_o pope_n definition_n yet_o it_o be_v free_a to_o think_v otherwise_o yea_o he_o hold_v that_o 7._o that_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o arg_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n assault_v our_o body_n so_o may_v we_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o invade_v our_o soul_n or_o trouble_v the_o commonweal_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o practise_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o by_o not_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o hinder_v that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o execute_v caietan_n 26._o caietan_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr pap._n &_o council_n c._n 26._o hold_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v 2._o depose_v cap._n 27._o ad_fw-la 2._o and_o when_o he_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o sunder_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n and_o franciscus_n victoria_n 133_o victoria_n relect._n 4._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n &_o council_n pag._n 133_o say_v if_o a_o council_n declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o belong_v to_o divine_a right_n the_o pope_n herein_o can_v declare_v otherwise_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n special_o if_o such_o a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v how_o these_o man_n all_o resolve_a papist_n and_o the_o learn_a of_o that_o sort_n yet_o assume_v it_o as_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o always_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o he_o may_v err_v yea_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o conceit_n of_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o which_o call_v the_o former_a in_o question_n must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o the_o late_a 6_o and_o let_v the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o be_v but_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o point_n and_o answer_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v so_o willing_o obey_v his_o decree_n and_o yield_v their_o opinion_n to_o his_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o they_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o as_o 6._o as_o de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n to_o 2._o l._n 18._o c._n 6._o bozius_n affirm_v be_v a_o heretic_n writing_n teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n for_o will_v they_o obey_v he_o in_o error_n and_o scandal_n or_o do_v they_o think_v his_o decree_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o make_v it_o true_a that_o they_o may_v with_o security_n of_o conscience_n entertain_v it_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o franciscus_n victoria_n council_n victoria_n relect._n 4._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n &_o council_n dispute_v at_o large_a against_o his_o dispensation_n affirm_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o bridle_v he_o and_o that_o they_o which_o use_v such_o immoderate_a dispensation_n as_o he_o give_v be_v not_o thereby_o secure_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v use_v they_o lawful_o no_o doubt_v they_o which_o

have_v do_v it_o this_o argument_n foul_o trouble_v our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v fain_o outface_v it_o by_o salve_v such_o pope_n as_o be_v touch_v from_o heresy_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o what_o say_v 2._o say_v 4._o d._n 18._o pro._n 25_o co●ol_n 2._o ouandus_fw-la the_o which_o pope_n though_o some_o catholic_n will_v feign_v clear_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o deny_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n see_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v at_o least_o as_o a_o private_a man_n thus_o marcellin_n thus_o conc._n sinew_n apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 303._o nu_fw-la 89._o carranz_n in_o marcellin_n marcellinus_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n saturn_n hercules_n &_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o be_v thereupon_o examine_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n the_o which_o story_n 102._o story_n tom._n 2._o a_o 302_o nu_fw-la 102._o baronius_n confess_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n believe_v with_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o ancient_a martyrologue_n and_o breviaries_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 43.44_o church_n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la solita_fw-la fascic_fw-la temp_n a_o 353._o baron_fw-fr tom_n 3._o a_o 357._o n._n 43.44_o liberius_n that_o be_v pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350._o fall_v into_o arianisme_n subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n whereupon_o athanasius_n fall_v from_o his_o community_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 23._o church_n anast_n bibliot_n in_o leone_n 2._o nilus_n de_fw-fr pri●at_fw-la pag._n 23._o honorius_n the_o first_o that_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 626._o be_v a_o monothelite_n heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o withal_o but_o one_o nature_n for_o the_o which_o the_o church_n condemn_v he_o in_o 7._o in_o synod_n 6._o act_n 4.12.13_o synod_n 7._o act_n ult._n synod_n 8._o act_n 7._o three_o general_a counsel_n inde_fw-la counsel_n see_v d_o reyn._n apolog_n thes_n nu_fw-la 39_o &_o inde_fw-la it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n strive_v to_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o can_v though_o they_o blush_v not_o in_o his_o defence_n to_o discredit_v all_o antiquity_n yea_o to_o fly_v one_o in_o the_o face_n of_o another_o as_o pighius_fw-la 8._o pighius_fw-la hier._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o discredit_v the_o story_n lect_n story_n pigh_a diatrib_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la lect_n a_o certain_a learned_a man_n wish_v he_o to_o recant_v syn._n recant_v diatrib_n de_fw-fr act_n 6._o syn._n whereupon_o he_o set_v afresh_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o canus_n ult._n canus_n loc._n lib._n 6._o c._n ult._n ask_v how_o can_v pighius_fw-la clear_v he_o who_o psellus_n tharasius_n theodorus_n with_o his_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n and_o pope_n adrian_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o 31._o but_o an._n 681._o nu_fw-la 31._o baronius_n turn_v upon_o canus_n again_o and_o sententia_fw-la and_o quem_fw-la voluissem_fw-la sensibus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la canum_fw-la quàm_fw-la nomine_fw-la totus_fw-la praeceps_fw-la in_o ferenda_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la tanta_fw-la sententia_fw-la descant_v upon_o his_o name_n shake_v he_o off_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o unity_n of_o papist_n even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a they_o shall_v agree_v 35_o and_o of_o late_a day_n when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o broach_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n it_o please_v god_n to_o check_v that_o fond_a opinion_n &_o by_o sensible_a example_n of_o some_o present_a pope_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o that_o if_o reason_n can_v not_o persuade_v they_o yet_o experience_n shall_v convince_v they_o or_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v none_o that_o have_v write_v he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o let_v they_o hold_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o their_o peril_n 3._o peril_n theod._n nicmens_n de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 3_o c._n 44._o pag._n 91._o antonin_n sum_fw-la hist_o part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c_o 5._o §_o 3._o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o depose_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o gregory_z the_o 12._o and_o bennet_n the_o 13_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o deprivation_n call_v they_o notorious_a schismatics_n obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o schism_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o bennet_n continue_v pope_n still_o for_o all_o this_o 2._o this_o conci_fw-la const_n sess_v 37._o anton._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 2._o a_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o constance_n depose_v he_o again_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o papacy_n command_v all_o man_n to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 12._o schismatic_n sess_n 11._o &_o 12._o the_o same_o council_n depose_v also_o another_o pope_n john_n 23_o where_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o defend_v as_o his_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n nor_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 34._o dead_a sess_n 34._o a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n a_o notorious_a disturber_n and_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o simonist_n a_o perjure_a wretch_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n thus_o we_o see_v their_o own_o self_n in_o express_a term_n lay_v to_o the_o pope_n charge_n schism_n heresy_n scandal_n breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n depose_v he_o &_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o another_o while_n they_o will_v defend_v he_o can_v err_v christ_n have_v give_v he_o infalliblenesse_n of_o judgement_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o man_n all_o that_o will_v be_v count_v true_a catholic_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o unity_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o authority_n digression_n 29._o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o saint_n peter_n successor_n 36_o this_o point_n be_v proper_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o saint_n peter_n faith_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v depart_v from_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n teach_v than_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o his_o successor_n because_o true_a succession_n stand_v in_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v now_o because_o i_o have_v touch_v it_o particular_o in_o 22.23_o in_o digr_n 22.23_o other_o place_n and_o handle_v it_o general_o throughout_o this_o book_n and_o all_o our_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n and_o disputation_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v it_o 37_o next_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o as_o jerome_n euagr._fw-la jerome_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la say_v and_o novo_fw-la and_o d._n 21._o in_o novo_fw-la the_o pope_n own_o canon_n grant_v all_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a and_o all_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o then_o what_o singular_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n more_o than_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o or_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v saint_n peter_n successor_n more_o than_o other_o for_o as_o marsilius_n 16._o marsilius_n defen_n part_n 2._o c._n 16._o note_v they_o be_v all_o successor_n which_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n resemble_v they_o as_o ult._n as_o mat._n 12._o ult._n christ_n say_v they_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n beside_o if_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n all_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n must_v be_v derive_v to_o he_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o few_o of_o late_a will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o be_v free_a from_o heresy_n to_o hold_v perfect_a the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o indite_v scripture_n which_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n himself_o will_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n 38_o but_o omit_v these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n the_o principal_a thing_n i_o now_o desire_v to_o show_v be_v that_o as_o loud_a as_o the_o papist_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n succession_n and_o although_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o papistry_n depend_v upon_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v

universal_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n &_o special_o of_o man_n of_o his_o first_o frame_v of_o his_o final_a end_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n of_o his_o reparation_n by_o grace_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v of_o vice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o eschew_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o point_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n the_o answer_n 1_o that_o the_o jesuite_n roman_a church_n have_v continual_o hold_v the_o present_a faith_n it_o now_o profess_v be_v false_a and_o confute_v 23._o confute_v sect._n 35._o digr_n 22._o &_o 23._o already_o and_o i_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o shame_n say_v it_o for_o be_v any_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v his_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o latin_a service_n his_o real_a presence_n have_v always_o be_v visible_a from_o the_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n all_o that_o religion_n therefore_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v against_o we_o come_v in_o by_o piecemeal_o through_o the_o faction_n &_o conveyance_n of_o certain_a person_n which_o in_o all_o age_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o increase_v the_o corruption_n by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 2_o next_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v catholic_a in_o place_n by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v and_o always_o have_v some_o in_o every_o coast_n that_o communicate_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o communicate_v with_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o communion_n but_o condemn_v rather_o afterward_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n join_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o likewise_o as_o it_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o corruption_n but_o mark_v how_o one_o part_n be_v the_o small_a and_o obscure_a live_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o communicate_v with_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o truth_n except_v some_o small_a error_n like_o 3.12_o like_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o hay_n or_o stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n but_o with_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v as_o a_o scab_n or_o as_o a_o disease_n another_o part_n communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o error_n also_o as_o they_o grow_v and_o embrace_v the_o papacy_n 2.11_o papacy_n apo._n 17.2.4.15_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 18.9_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o seduce_a world_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o deceive_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o yet_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o many_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o alteration_n into_o the_o faith_n it_o now_o hold_v begin_v visible_o to_o appear_v as_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o armenia_n for_o example_n which_o to_o this_o day_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o it_o maginus_fw-la 166._o maginus_fw-la geogr._n descr_n pag._n 166._o say_v the_o greek_n long_o since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v themselves_o patriarch_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n obey_v they_o but_o all_o the_o province_n also_o that_o follow_v the_o greek_n religion_n circassia_n walachia_n bulgaria_n moscovia_n russia_n the_o more_o part_n of_o pole_n mingrelia_n brosina_n albania_n illyricum_n part_n of_o tartary_n servia_n croatia_n and_o all_o the_o province_n lie_v upon_o the_o euxin_n sea_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o famous_a country_n and_o infinite_a people_n never_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o have_v keep_v possession_n against_o it_o to_o this_o day_n though_o many_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o time_n past_a many_o communicate_v with_o arius_n and_o mahomet_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a thereby_o 3_o to_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hold_n of_o certain_a head_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a but_o the_o hold_v they_o true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o truth_n be_v remove_v the_o more_o be_v hold_v the_o worse_a and_o less_o catholic_n be_v the_o church_n that_o hold_v they_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o add_v and_o detract_n have_v corrupt_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o patch_v thereunto_o innumerable_a abuse_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o certain_a damnation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a by_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o manifest_o antichristian_a because_o it_o teach_v every_o point_n untrue_o §_o 47._o neither_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o verity_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v let_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v first_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v deny_v or_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_o hold_v as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o protestant_n do_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n need_v not_o to_o have_v bid_v we_o show_v the_o point_n hold_v in_o his_o church_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o hold_v in_o former_a age_n for_o we_o name_n and_o show_v every_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conveyance_n of_o some_o therein_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v of_o all_o but_o maintain_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o power_n and_o contention_n of_o some_o against_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o resist_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o doubtful_o and_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v this_o in_o any_o question_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v name_n unto_o i_o by_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o final_o teach_v by_o the_o shoolman_n and_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o otherwise_o than_o now_o the_o jesvite_n and_o trent_n council_n deliver_v it_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v the_o present_a challenge_n and_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o every_o question_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o digress_v 32._o to_o 42._o digression_n 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n 1_o first_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v to_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n universal_o as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n out_o of_o dominicus_n 5._o dominicus_n part._n 1._o in_o tho._n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o dub_v 5._o bannes_n and_o 11._o and_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4_o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o turrecremata_fw-la contrary_a to_o 490._o to_o sixt._n 4._o c._n cum_fw-la prae_fw-la excelsa_fw-la &_o grave_a nimis_fw-la in_o extrau_n commun_n council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o §_o declarat_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la galatin_n arcan_a l._n 3_o pag._n 490._o the_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o next_o touch_v latin_a service_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o 14._o many_o 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v so_o likewise_o you_o except_o by_o the_o language_n you_o utter_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o

stand_v not_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v here_o with_o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la vi_fw-la quibus_fw-la incrementis_fw-la be_v the_o workman_n all_o asleep_a be_v they_o all_o so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a for_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o tare_n may_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v good_a corn_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o espy_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o wheat_n and_o to_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bind_v they_o up_o therewith_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o tare_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o husbandman_n field_n 7_o thus_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o find_v the_o romish_a faith_n to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v just_o condemn_v it_o as_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v any_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v or_o person_n that_o first_o deliver_v it_o or_o people_n that_o resist_v it_o but_o we_o have_v another_o issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n about_o the_o second_o proposition_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n you_o see_v with_o much_o confidence_n assume_v it_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n make_v of_o any_o time_n or_o person_n wherein_o his_o church_n alter_v the_o ancient_a faith_n he_o bid_v we_o show_v who_o bring_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o when_o the_o old_a fail_v he_o ask_v at_o what_o time_n under_o what_o pope_n what_o rumour_n what_o lamentation_n do_v it_o breed_v what_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o it_o what_o historiographer_n write_v it_o do_v none_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o story_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v it_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o at_o all_o in_o which_o word_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o this_o section_n he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v two_o point_n first_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v her_o religion_n and_o who_o they_o be_v therein_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a faith_n next_o what_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o she_o when_o she_o do_v so_o wherein_o i_o be_o resolve_v the_o jesuite_n speak_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n only_o to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o the_o matter_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v these_o demand_n can_v be_v satisfy_v such_o as_o he_o be_v may_v speak_v bold_o and_o peremptory_o but_o they_o that_o trust_v they_o will_v be_v deceive_v as_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o two_o next_o digression_n wherein_o i_o will_v out_o of_o sufficient_a record_n make_v direct_a proof_n first_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v show_v both_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n that_o begin_v they_o second_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v resist_v as_o they_o come_v in_o the_o show_v of_o which_o two_o point_n will_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o section_n digression_n 51._o name_v seven_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o gate_n into_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a record_n to_o detect_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n 8_o this_o point_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o pardon_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v come_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n alter_v and_o begin_v among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n durand_n 3._o durand_n 4._o d._n 20._o q._n 3._o say_v there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v affirm_v for_o certainty_n concern_v pardon_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n ambrose_n hilary_n austin_n jerome_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o at_o all_o caietan_n 1._o caietan_n tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 1._o say_v there_o can_v no_o certainty_n be_v find_v touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_a or_o latin_a that_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n alphonsus_n indulgen_n alphonsus_n haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la indulgen_n say_v their_o use_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n and_o henriquez_n the_o jesuite_n scol_n jesuite_n sum._n moral_a l._n 7._o c._n 3._o scol_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a late_a divine_n which_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o rashness_n if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v shift_v off_o but_o they_o have_v a_o late_a beginning_n and_o so_o be_v not_o catholic_a 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v over_o other_o bishop_n be_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o fr._n duarenus_n a_o papist_n 10._o papist_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccl_n benefic_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o write_v that_o with_o great_a ado_n he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n which_o authority_n say_v he_o his_o successor_n have_v wonderful_o enlarge_v whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o 1._o as_o respon_n de_fw-fr privileg_n patriar_fw-la charum_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la graecoroman_n tom_fw-mi 1._o balsamon_n a_o greek_a writer_n witness_v the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n and_o stand_v all_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o counsel_n be_v of_o late_a since_o the_o counsel_n of_o 5._o of_o sess_n 4._o &_o 5._o constance_n and_o 18._o and_o sess_n 2_o &_o 18._o basil_n decree_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 11._o of_o sess_n 11._o lateran_n by_o a_o few_o italian_a bishop_n whereas_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o cedrenus_n a_o greek_a historiographer_n 〈◊〉_d historiographer_n annal._n p._n 361._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v that_o the_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a counsel_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o chief_a bishop_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v assemble_v and_o 25._o and_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o cusanus_fw-la a_o late_a cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v how_o all_o the_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o supremacy_n claim_v over_o prince_n be_v but_o of_o late_a for_o sigebert_n mention_v the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n about_o 300._o year_n since_o 470._o since_o chron._n ann_n 1088._o pag._n 129._o idem_fw-la auentin_n annal_n boio_fw-la l._n 5._o pag._n 470._o say_v be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o shall_v be_v count_v perjure_a which_o think_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v how_o a_o friar_n of_o their_o own_o 300._o year_n since_o call_v that_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n that_o now_o be_v cherish_v among_o our_o adversary_n and_o maintain_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o jesuite_n possible_a call_v campian_n a_o glorious_a martyr_n because_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o the_o practice_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o priest_n be_v ever_o execute_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n but_o only_o for_o publish_v and_o practise_v that_o which_o here_o you_o see_v sigebert_n call_v novelty_n beside_o the_o pope_n clawback_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v beggarly_a both_o in_o wealth_n and_o learning_n as_o fr._n victoria_n 39_o victoria_n relect._n 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 39_o note_v of_o they_o now_o adays_o publish_v in_o print_n 131._o print_n carer_n potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n l_o 2._o

42.11_o mortal_a sin_n digress_v 38._o see_v sin_n monastery_n be_v first_o throw_v down_o by_o papist_n 42.10_o of_o vile_a report_n in_o their_o time_n 42.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a old_a writer_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n digress_v 45._o a_o brag_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o bennet_n 42.13_o n_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n expound_v and_o handle_v digress_v 34._o note_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n o_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n object_n digress_v 8._o why_o they_o make_v folk_n believe_v they_o be_v so_o obscure_a digress_v 9_o see_v scripture_n occam_n the_o schoolman_n 50.35_o only_o faith_n see_v faith_n only_o opinion_n variable_a exceed_o among_o the_o papist_n 35.21_o the_o say_n that_o they_o vary_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n answer_v 35.19_o original_a sin_n no_o agreement_n among_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 50.17_o original_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n 6.11_o and_o 35.3_o p_o painter_n the_o painter_n jest_n 38.6_o paint_v christ_n arm_n for_o what_o use_n 40.35_o papist_n famous_a for_o control_v reject_v censure_v and_o purge_v one_o another_o 44.14_o a_o example_n of_o their_o impudent_a denial_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 44.15_o &_o 50.18_o they_o wipe_v our_o name_n out_o of_o book_n 45.2_o papistry_n be_v a_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o mere_a witty_a device_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o pleasure_n 43.3_o and_o digress_v 46._o a_o new_a religion_n 48.1_o pardon_n when_o and_o how_o they_o come_v in_o 50.8_o they_o release_v all_o satisfaction_n 40.33_o the_o treasury_n whence_o they_o rise_v nu_fw-la 34._o a_o view_n of_o long_a pardon_n grant_v for_o short_a service_n nu_fw-la 35._o penance_n the_o papist_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v ordain_v nor_o by_o what_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v digress_v 55._o peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v dispute_v 36.12_o &_o inde_fw-la the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v how_o his_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v 36.39_o &_o inde_fw-la pope_n make_v judge_v of_o our_o faith_n 5.8_o and_o over_o the_o father_n 44.11_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n digress_v 25._o but_o be_v be_v resist_v ibid._n the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n 36.8_o many_o pope_n depose_v nu_fw-la 8._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o common_o be_v nu_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o province_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 36.26_o he_o may_v err_v see_v err_v he_o call_v himself_o s._n peter_n 36.38_o pope_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n &_o how_o they_o have_v be_v choose_v 55.9_o many_o at_o once_o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o they_o describe_v 57.9_o how_o the_o pope_n sin_n be_v excuse_v 57.11_o pope_n succession_n he_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n successor_n digress_v 29._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o effectual_o prove_v to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o conceit_a primacy_n all_o papistry_n will_v fall_v 36.24_o prayer_n in_o latin_a mislike_v by_o some_o papist_n 35.20_o long_o pardon_n promise_v to_o short_a prayer_n 40.35_o predestination_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v belie_v by_o the_o papist_n 40.43_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o lay_v down_o n._n 44._o it_o impose_v no_o natural_a necessity_n upon_o the_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o it_o and_o free_a will_n nu_fw-la 45_o 46._o the_o papist_n make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o subject_a to_o god_n decree_n as_o we_o do_v num_fw-la 46_o 47._o it_o be_v not_o for_o work_v foresee_v numb_a 49._o presidencie_n over_o counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a 36.29_o priest_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n deny_v by_o learned_a papist_n 35.20_o this_o power_n handle_v digress_v 55._o their_o marriage_n allow_v in_o ancient_a time_n 47.4_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o life_n note_v in_o the_o papacy_n 38.5_o a_o silly_a priest_n that_o believe_v all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v print_v 42.8_o purge_v of_o book_n the_o papist_n practice_n 35.18_o puritan_n that_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o papist_n 40.19_o q._n qvestion_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n digres_n 3._o no_o end_n of_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n 35.21_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.3_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v read_v they_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o rebaptization_n a_o point_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n 36.4_o reprobation_n not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40.49_o religious_a man_n &_o order_n see_v monk_n resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v faith_n roman_a church_n how_o the_o world_n in_o former_a time_n communicate_v with_o it_o 46.2_o the_o greek_n refuse_v it_o ibid._n how_o it_o increase_v 47.1_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v into_o that_o which_o now_o be_v therein_o 50.4_o &_o inde_fw-la resistance_n make_v against_o the_o change_n nu_fw-la 5._o one_o mean_v whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v the_o old_a faith_n nu_fw-la 15._o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o resistance_n make_v in_o all_o age_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n alteration_n digress_v 52._o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catalogue_n be_v answer_v nu_fw-la 40._o the_o roman_a church_n alter_v the_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o it_o be_v mean_v 51.3_o how_o the_o father_n praise_v the_o roman_a church_n 56.1_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n grow_v 58.1_o the_o papist_n absurd_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n 13.3_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a 3.1_o such_o a_o rule_n be_v simple_o necessary_a ibid._n but_o not_o reveal_v to_o all_o ibid._n it_o have_v five_o property_n 4.1_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o ibid._n and_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v it_o 4.6_o how_o we_o call_v the_o translate_v scripture_n the_o rule_n 6.1_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a though_o some_o mean_n be_v needful_a to_o learn_v it_o 7.2_o and_o 8.10_o how_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n 13.1_o see_v church_n s._n sacrament_n seven_o sacrament_n merry_o prove_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8.15_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o antiquity_n 35.11_o and_o 47_o 7._o in_o both_o kind_n best_o 35.20_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n lay_v down_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v present_a therein_o 51.10_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 47.9_o saint_n what_o kind_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v 39.1_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n 39.2_o &_o 41.1_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n canonise_a of_o saint_n 39.3_o the_o papist_n claim_v kindred_n of_o many_o saint_n that_o never_o know_v the_o popish_a religion_n 42.1_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o 35.20_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v 40.39_o the_o papist_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v this_o 41.10_o sanctification_n of_o life_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n digress_v 34._o satisfaction_n what_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o require_v and_o teach_v digres_n 39_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n ibid._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v satisfaction_n 40.28_o note_v what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o work_n nu_fw-la 30._o our_o work_n satisfy_v not_o nu_fw-la 31._o the_o papist_n play_v with_o their_o satisfaction_n nu_fw-la 33._o pardon_n release_v all_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 30._o a_o view_n of_o the_o papist_n uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n in_o this_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 34._o scripture_n the_o people_n allow_v to_o read_v it_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v from_o god_n to_o man_n 62.2_o the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o 2.3_o and_o dispute_v of_o they_o num_fw-la 4._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o needful_a num_fw-la 7._o they_o be_v easy_a to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n 4.2_o it_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4.1_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 34.1_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n digress_v 4_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v see_v translation_n it_o be_v not_o obscure_a 7.2_o digress_v 8._o but_o only_a in_o two_o case_n 8.1_o how_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v attain_v 8.2_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a nu_fw-la 3._o why_o learned_a man_n vary_v

in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n nu_fw-la 4_o 7._o digress_v 10._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n n._n 7_o 8_o 12._o why_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 10._o and_o 14._o and_o §_o 10.1_o how_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 8.16_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v digress_v 11._o how_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n digress_v 11._o and_o 12._o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 9.1_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n alter_v with_o the_o time_n 9.11_o horrible_a behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 22._o shrift_n see_v auricular_a confession_n sinne._n how_o god_n will_v it_o 40.50_o our_o uprising_n from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n our_o own_o will_v not_o dispose_v thereunto_o 40.63_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n what_o power_n the_o priest_n have_v in_o remit_v sin_n digress_v 55._o we_o do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n digress_v 37._o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sinfulness_n cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n careless_a 40.25_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a a_o untrue_a distinction_n digress_v 38._o how_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o ib._n they_o agree_v not_o in_o it_o ibid._n succession_n wherein_o true_a succession_n stand_v 52.1_o 3._o how_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v succeed_v 52.4_o how_o the_o father_n be_v insist_v upon_o succession_n 53._o and_o 56._o it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 54.1_o true_a faith_n how_o join_v with_o succession_n and_o how_o not_o 54.2_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v it_o not_o the_o true_a church_n 55_o 2._o the_o greek_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n as_o the_o roman_n ibid._n the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a outward_a succession_n digress_v 53._o such_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n mean_v be_v not_o needful_a 58_o 2._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o first_o antiquity_n 35.10_o &_o 47.6_o the_o papist_n agree_v not_o in_o it_o 35.20_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n depend_v on_o a_o point_n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v 36.24_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o digress_v 27._o phocas_n give_v it_o to_o boniface_n 36.31_o when_o it_o begin_v over_o bishop_n and_o king_n 50.9_o t_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v without_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o papist_n untrue_o say_v 40.58_o tradition_n make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n 1.3_o yea_o prefer_v before_o it_o 1.2_o in_o mark_fw-mi k._n and_o 5.8_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1.3_o how_o translation_n be_v god_n word_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 5.2_o and_o how_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o they_o ibid._n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o read_v of_o all_o digress_v 5._o the_o papist_n disdain_v this_o 5.11_o how_o our_o english_a translation_n may_v be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o how_o not_o 6.2_o how_o we_o know_v our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 6.3_o 8._o the_o amend_v or_o change_v of_o our_o translation_n be_v no_o discredit_n to_o it_o 6.6_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n be_v free_a from_o error_n 6.11_o transubstantiation_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 35.12_o and_o 47.8_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o 47.9_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o pardon_n arise_v not_o agree_v upon_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v 40_o 34._o trent_n council_n what_o kind_n of_o council_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o digress_v 20._o five_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 55.6_o venial_a sin_n what_o 40_o ●6_n some_o papist_n deny_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a num_fw-la 27._o how_o do_v away_o ibid._n visiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o proper_o consist_v 33.1_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o outward_a unity_n n._n 2._o it_o be_v sometime_o grievous_o violate_v in_o the_o church_n digress_v 21._o no_o unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 35.1_o digress_v 24._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 35.2_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n how_o to_o be_v expound_v 44.2_o universality_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n disprove_v 46.2_o our_o faith_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n 44._o uprise_v from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n without_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o will_v thereto_o 40.63_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v canonize_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 6.11_o exceed_o corrupt_a digress_v 7._o w_n wafer_n when_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n 50.31_o waldense_n and_o their_o opinion_n 50.32_o woman_n pope_n 55.7_o word_n of_o god_n see_v scripture_n the_o papist_n by_o god_n word_n mean_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v word_n 1.3_o work_n see_v good_a work_n and_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n join_v our_o work_n with_o christ_n merit_n joint_o to_o satisfy_v therewith_o 40.29_o good_a reader_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o book_n special_o some_o fault_n be_v escape_v in_o the_o print_n by_o mistake_v or_o misplace_v the_o figure_n &_o other_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v no_o marvel_v in_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o many_o figure_n go_v together_o and_o i_o myself_o be_v above_o 100_o mile_n from_o the_o press_n that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v maintain_v the_o quotation_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v true_a though_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v it_o and_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n may_v find_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v i_o doubt_v not_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o quotation_n deceive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o defect_n yet_o or_o no●_n but_o this_o i_o admonish_v because_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o find_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n of_o one_o of_o our_o book_n use_v to_o exclaim_v as_o if_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v raze_v out_o never_o remember_v the_o like_a casualty_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o i_o have_v wilful_o forge_v or_o falsify_v a_o place_n and_o another_o thing_n if_o the_o printer_n only_o have_v mistake_v the_o quotation_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o it_o finis_fw-la

think_v this_o a_o fit_a course_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 8._o alexandrinus_n niceph._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o use_v sometime_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v the_o writing_n and_o treatise_n of_o heretic_n though_o it_o something_o pollute_v his_o mind_n with_o touch_v their_o unclean_a opinion_n because_o he_o reap_v this_o profit_n thereby_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o refel_v they_o and_o the_o more_o execrate_v &_o detest_v they_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v i_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a conference_n special_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n bound_v he_o 1._o to_o do_v it_o temperate_o abstain_v from_o rail_v and_o reproach_v 2._o perspicuous_o that_o i_o may_v certain_o know_v his_o meaning_n 3._o honest_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v faithful_o set_v down_o and_o what_o i_o prove_v my_o say_n by_o be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o prove_v it_o either_o in_o the_o text_n by_o reason_n or_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o authority_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v or_o according_a to_o a_o usual_a trade_n take_v up_o of_o late_a among_o they_o traduce_v with_o taunt_n and_o outcry_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a allege_v until_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o if_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o lot_n the_o better_a to_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o profitable_a a_o adversary_n and_o so_o wish_v the_o good_a reader_n that_o with_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o care_v to_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n he_o will_v pursue_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n beseech_v our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o question_n handle_v and_o dispute_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o section_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n §._o the_o other_o follow_v the_o first_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o that_o section_n where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o there_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o 1._o no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v upon_o tradition_n 1._o 2._o enfold_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n 2._o 1._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o 1._o this_o rule_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 3._o 2._o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o 5._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o papist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n 5._o 7._o 8._o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v it_o 5._o 9_o touch_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n and_o how_o we_o know_v it_o 6._o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o 9_o 10._o our_o english_a translation_n be_v pure_a than_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v 6._o 11._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n disable_v it_o not_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 7._o 1._o all_o matter_n needful_a be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 3._o why_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 7._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a 8._o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o itself_o and_o how_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v it_o among_o many_o sense_n 8._o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o 13._o our_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n not_o on_o the_o church_n 8._o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a contain_v all_o thing_n 9_o how_o i_o know_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 9_o 5._o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o 9_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n vari_v with_o the_o time_n 9_o 11._o again_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o man_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 10._o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o prove_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o how_o private_a man_n &_o private_a company_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o a_o multitude_n 12._o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n 13._o 2._o whether_o and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v 14._o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o expound_v how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 15._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v &_o be_v not_o 17._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o 2._o the_o protestant_n say_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o effect_n do_v 17._o 3._o the_o argument_n be_v answer_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a 18._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o 2._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v 26._o to_o 31._o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o be_v 33._o 1._o the_o protestant_a church_n want_v not_o true_a unity_n 33._o 2._o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v some_o contention_n 33._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o unity_n 34._o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v 34._o 1._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o scripture_n most_o despiteful_o five_o way_n 35._o 3._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a faith_n 35._o 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v unity_n and_o live_v in_o manifest_a contention_n demonstrate_v 35._o 16._o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o old_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n 36._o 2._o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n 36._o 5._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n 36._o 10._o the_o place_n of_o mat._n 16.18_o luk._n 22.32_o joh._n 21.15_o handle_v at_o large_a &_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n 36._o 11._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n four_o experience_n 36._o 26._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n 36._o 32._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o hope_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n 36._o 36._o no_o certainty_n among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v 36._o 39_o a_o place_n of_o cyprian_a allege_v for_o the_o supremacy_n answer_v 37._o 1_o 2._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o how_o 38._o 1._o certain_a word_n of_o m._n luther_n expound_v 38._o 2._o outward_a holiness_n no_o proper_a and_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o 3._o the_o unholines_n &_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n demonstrate_v 38._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la what_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 39_o 1._o canonization_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n 39_o 2._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n induce_v not_o to_o liberty_n 40._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la fast_v how_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o 40._o 2._o auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n just_o reject_v 40._o 6._o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 11._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n 40._o 12._o touch_v man_n power_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 40._o 18._o whether_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v sin_n 40._o 22._o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 40._o 26._o satisfaction_n how_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o by_o the_o papist_n 40._o 28._o a_o short_a view_n of_o long_a pardon_n 40._o 35._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o expound_v and_o defend_v 40._o 37._o predestination_n how_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 43._o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o contingencie_n 40._o 44._o freewill_n and_o god_n

teach_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o which_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v their_o ability_n produce_v their_o profitablenesse_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o their_o profitablenesse_n be_v not_o complete_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o all_o sufficient_a thing_n be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conversion_n that_o therefore_o some_o profitable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o may_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 3_o second_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o be_v a_o shift_n for_o 1._o than_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o that_o they_o commend_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o us._n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n them_z so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v superfluous_a for_o this_o one_o place_n or_o tradition_n or_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o example_n be_v sufficient_a because_o according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v us._n 3_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o profitablenesse_n thereof_o stand_v in_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v now_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o whole_o than_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n be_v exclude_v if_o but_o in_o part_n then_o let_v he_o show_v what_o we_o need_v more_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n and_o instruction_n 4._o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o shall_v prove_v it_o invincible_o 5._o the_o church_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n send_v we_o for_o our_o sufficient_a instruction_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n say_v joh._n say_v tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n austin_n be_v our_o mother_n her_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o she_o give_v her_o child_n milk_n therefore_o they_o contain_v a_o sufficient_a doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n no_o other_o 6._o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o all_o now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o say_v they_o make_v these_o perfect_a by_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n because_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o head_n and_o mouth_n of_o it_o 7._o final_o it_o be_v intolerable_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o man_n teach_v i_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o i_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a yea_o make_v i_o wise_a to_o knowledge_n which_o only_o as_o i_o go_v show_v i_o the_o school_n where_o i_o learn_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n suppose_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n to_o be_v true_a 4_o the_o father_n and_o certain_a papist_n also_o the_o truth_n constrain_a they_o expound_v the_o place_n otherwise_o and_o say_v as_o we_o do_v 9_o do_v hom._n 9_o chrysostome_n write_v on_o this_o place_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o there_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n tell_v timothy_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thought_n timothy_n may_v learn_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n can_v teach_v he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr ration_n stud_n theolog_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o villavincentius_fw-la a_o papist_n confess_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_a be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n affirm_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 3._o man_n sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o full_o to_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o he_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o 15.16_o more_o comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o tim._n c._n 3_o in_o v._o 15.16_o espencaeus_fw-la write_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n reprove_v the_o false_a reclaim_v from_o evil_a persuade_v to_o good_a neither_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o some_o sort_n but_o perfect_a yea_o they_o can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o reddere_fw-la and_o sufficienter_fw-la doctum_fw-la reddere_fw-la make_v he_o learn_v sufficient_o §_o 12._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n neither_o any_o company_n of_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a only_o as_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o tho●e_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v either_o upon_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o learn_v not_o assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o this_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v especial_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v and_o universal_a as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o neither_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v his_o particular_a persuasion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o seem_v strong_a able_a to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n thereof_o since_o diverse_a now_o adays_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o in_o these_o their_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o who_o without_o testimony_n of_o true_a miracle_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o other_o that_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n sometime_o deceive_v moreover_o suppose_v one_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la rom._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la but_o suppose_v i_o say_v one_o in_o private_a think_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o

romish_a multitude_n and_o though_o their_o person_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o when_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o believe_v they_o §_o 13._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o to_o this_o agree_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n infallible_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v know_v three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v universal_o resolve_v and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n and_o doubt_n and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o will_v obedient_o yield_v assent_n to_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n that_o these_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o jesuite_n about_o this_o conclusion_n but_o free_o grant_v it_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v thereby_o then_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o 3._o for_o in_o 1._o ep._n joh._n tract_n 3._o austin_n say_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n milk_n out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n and_o mean_v a_o high_a matter_n first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o rule_n without_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o true_a and_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v fair_a and_o clean_o and_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o must_v show_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o spend_v time_n digression_n 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 2_o first_o howsoever_o these_o word_n be_v tolerable_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v yet_o the_o popish_a meaning_n be_v absurd_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v though_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n must_v be_v accept_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n yet_o thus_o they_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v 6.9_o have_v digress_v 1._o c._n 6.9_o show_v and_o may_v further_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o jesuite_n word_n in_o this_o section_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n which_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o symbo_n but_o ruffin_n expos_fw-gr symbo_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v member_n he_o expound_v of_o yield_a assent_n in_o all_o point_n to_o it_o which_o exposition_n may_v be_v further_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o 44._o which_o staplet_n def_n eccles_n potest_fw-la adu_fw-la whitak_n l._n 1._o cap_n 9_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi 1._o tim._n 3.15_o bristo_n they_fw-mi 44._o other_o papist_n say_v more_o full_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o literal_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o thou_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o exposition_n be_v a_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v tolerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o next_o 3_o for_o have_v devolue_v all_o power_n over_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o define_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a company_n for_o mark_fw-mi for_o mot._n 12._o in_o mark_fw-mi bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o s●●i●_n and_o annot._fw-la rom._n 1_o 8._o idem_fw-la b._n run_v annal._n tom_n 1._o a_o 58._o nu_fw-la 49._o see_v posseu_n bibl_n select_a lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o ●_o interdum_fw-la quoque●aud_fw-la s●●i●_n the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o wherein_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o romish_a faction_n persuade_v man_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o make_v room_n for_o themselves_o in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o jest_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v smile_v at_o rather_o then_o confute_v and_o yet_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o neither_o but_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o note_n above_o éla_o 4_o for_o as_o they_o take_v all_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o the_o church_n so_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v gregory_n of_o valence_n pontificis_fw-la valence_n dispu●_n theo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o ●isp_n 1._o ●u_n 1._o punct_a 1._o p._n 24._o item_n cater_n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o dom._n ban_n ibid._n apud_fw-la d._n tho_n nam_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la sum_fw-la mi_fw-mi pontificis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n 136._o bishop_n analys_n fidei_fw-la pag._n 136._o in_o who_o reside_v that_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o please_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n or_o without_o thomas_n say_v 10._o say_v 22._o q_o 1._o art_n 10._o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2.3_o church_n 22._o cue_n 1_o ●_o art_n 2.3_o yea_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o he_o defence_n fid_fw-we trident_n lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la say_v all_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o counsel_n yea_o 40_o yea_o decis_fw-la aur_fw-it case_z part_n 2_o l._n 2._o c_o 7_o nu_fw-la 40_o say_v graffius_fw-la the_o common_a opinion_n be_v he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o they_o and_o so_o 28._o so_o de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2_o c._n 28._o say_v bellarmine_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o sum_n sylu_a verbo_fw-la fides_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o sylvester_n the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v all_o in_o he_o and_o 6._o and_o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 1._o artic_a 6._o aluarus_n pelagius_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n alone_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v gloss_n say_v in_o sext._n extt._fw-la joh._n 22_o tit_n 14_o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o gloss_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n do_v dist_n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o glos_fw-la ibid._n yea_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n stapleton_n doctrinal_a stapleton_n praefat._v princip_n fidei_fw-la doctrinal_a say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_v in_o which_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o final_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o §._o himself_o §._o hereafter_o say_v all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v

whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n faith_n he_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o thus_o he_o prove_v it_o they_o which_o examine_v the_o particular_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o with_o authority_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v make_v themselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o like_n and_o censure_n before_o the_o judgement_n definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o late_a be_v absurd_a consider_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wise_a learned_a and_o free_a from_o error_n mat._n 28.20_o john_n 14.16_o &_o 16.13_o ergo_fw-la the_o former_a be_v also_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o accept_v that_o which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o in_o our_o conceit_n seem_v right_a and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o dislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o conformable_a neither_o do_v we_o admit_v any_o private_a conceit_n of_o any_o man_n as_o the_o jesuite_n untrue_o sugge_v but_o all_o authority_n thus_o expound_v we_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v and_o here_o i_o affirm_v against_o his_o odious_a suggestion_n that_o not_o we_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o presumption_n of_o who_o they_o write_v 7._o write_v sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit_v 7._o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n proposuit_fw-la earth_n innocent_n 3._o the_o concess_n praebendae_fw-la c._n proposuit_fw-la and_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o power_n he_o may_v by_o right_a dispense_n beyond_o all_o right_n ius_o right_n gloss_n ibid._n §._o supra_fw-la ius_o even_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o canon_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o vow_n and_o oath_n 1_o oath_n sum._n angel_n voce_fw-mi papa_n nu_fw-la 1_o and_o against_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v a_o provident_a father_n in_o his_o family_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n general_a commissary_n assume_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n final_o gl_n final_o de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la episc_n c._n quanto_fw-la in_o gl_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n that_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v no_o sense_n because_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 833._o that_o cusan_a ep_v 2._o pag._n 833._o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o alter_v as_o the_o time_n alter_v 857._o alter_v id._n ep_v 7._o pag._n 857._o so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v expound_v one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o hostieni_n another_o alu._n pelag._n de_fw-fr planct_v eccles_n l._n 1._o art_n 6._o ex_fw-la hostieni_n neither_o may_v any_o council_n judge_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o if_o in_o any_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v judge_v against_o he_o yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o attribute_v all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o their_o pope_n who_o alone_o they_o make_v judge_v of_o all_o in_o my_o mind_n may_v very_o ill_o upbraid_v other_o with_o assume_v authority_n to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n 2_o but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n 5.21_o man_n 1._o thess_n 5.21_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o 2.2_o he_o luc._n 1.4_o col._n 2.2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o which_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o man_n and_o when_o a_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n reject_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o church_n as_o great_a and_o good_a as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a his_o conceit_n herein_o be_v not_o private_a as_o private_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o other_o and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v joh._n 7.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 17.11_o myself_o act._n 17.11_o and_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n since_o and_o their_o person_n more_o holy_a and_o wise_a than_o any_o that_o have_v live_v after_o they_o 3_o therefore_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v examine_v be_v thus_o expound_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n be_v false_a wherein_o he_o say_v they_o which_o examine_v whether_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_a make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n prefer_v their_o private_a conceit_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o examine_v and_o judge_v not_o by_o their_o own_o private_a humour_n but_o by_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n 48._o god_n joh._n 12_o 48._o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o by_o reason_n 40._o reason_n joh._n 12_o 40._o the_o unbeliever_n have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n teach_v because_o else_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o have_v true_a faith_n 2.2_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opinion_n 33._o opinion_n in_o act._n hom_n 33._o say_v that_o see_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o tell_v i_o have_v thou_o any_o wit_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n part_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v say_v not_o i_o be_o a_o scholar_n and_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n i_o can_v condemn_v no_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n etc._n etc._n basil_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v ethic._n definit_a 72._o pag._n 432._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o reject_v the_o contrary_n and_o gerson_n one_o of_o his_o own_o side_n 5._o side_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctr_n part_n 1._o con●ess_n 5._o write_v the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o everyone_v that_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v 4_o and_o in_o all_o this_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o put_v in_o practice_n which_o be_v never_o mislike_v till_o a_o church_n arise_v who_o silver_n be_v dross_n and_o milk_n poison_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o prefer_v a_o private_a man_n judgement_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a or_o strong_o conceit_v of_o himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n church_n herein_o he_o say_v excellent_a well_o but_o will_v he_o expound_v the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wit_n and_o conceit_n and_o will_v he_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o be_v it_o absurd_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n before_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o

of_o england_n yet_o do_v not_o basil_n therefore_o think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n dispute_v against_o we_o much_o less_o do_v he_o separate_v himself_o from_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o envy_n of_o satan_n who_o can_v set_v brethren_n at_o odds_n in_o their_o father_n own_o house_n who_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o and_o at_o length_n to_o embrace_v unity_n when_o they_o see_v papist_n their_o enemy_n scorn_v they_o and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o bicker_n lest_o all_o to_o late_a when_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o same_o sin_n they_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o calamity_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n protesilao_n unity_n philostrat_v heroic_a in_o protesilao_n one_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o good_a thing_n often_o time_n beget_v envy_v but_o when_o man_n communicate_v in_o misery_n they_o begin_v to_o love_v one_o another_o recompense_v compassion_n for_o compassion_n §_o 34._o and_o which_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v ponder_v as_o principal_o appertain_v to_o this_o mark_n of_o unity_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o unity_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o for_o while_o as_o they_o admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n diverse_a man_n expound_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a humour_n and_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n of_o every_o one_o not_o admit_v any_o head_n or_o chief_a rule_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la a_o head_n or_o chiele_v ruler_n be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o while_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o they_o all_o do_v always_o thus_o all_o proclaim_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o only_a scripture_n and_o yet_o almost_o every_o one_o expound_v scripture_n diverse_o and_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o seem_n of_o every_o one_o sense_n and_o never_o a_o one_o admit_v one_o superior_a infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o while_o i_o say_v they_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n true_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n have_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n among_o we_o now_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v none_o because_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o protestant_n profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o jesuite_n may_v repeat_v as_o often_o as_o be_v please_v come_v over_o with_o it_o again_o and_o again_o but_o no_o papist_n can_v confute_v it_o yea_o many_o papist_n seem_v in_o express_a term_n themselves_o to_o grant_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v digression_n 3._o where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o whither_o the_o reader_n must_v betake_v himself_o for_o the_o trial_n only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o acosta_n 15._o acosta_n biblio_fw-la select_v l._n 2_o c._n 15._o report_v and_o allow_v by_o possevinus_n the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o diligent_a attentive_a and_o frequent_a read_n as_o also_o the_o meditation_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v always_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o all_o to_o understand_v by_o and_o i_o will_v repeat_v 2._o repeat_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o secure_a yea_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o corporal_a letter_n which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v believe_v concern_v he_o here_o be_v three_o of_o our_o principal_a adversary_n say_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n allow_v it_o not_o this_o his_o vanity_n common_a with_o he_o in_o every_o issue_n between_o we_o must_v be_v chastise_v with_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n 6._o austin_n epist_n 6._o see_v how_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o who_o runagate_n babble_v restrain_v neither_o with_o fear_n nor_o shame_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o punishment_n 2_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o diverse_a man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o fancy_n yea_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o not_o submit_v the_o exposition_n to_o one_o chief_a head_n yet_o can_v this_o disable_v it_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n because_o the_o man_n that_o thus_o diverse_o expound_v be_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n but_o some_o private_a man_n err_v through_o ignorance_n or_o affection_n the_o open_a ministry_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cleave_v uniform_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o exposition_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o never_o alter_v and_o the_o point_n wherein_o some_o among_o we_o vary_v be_v not_o the_o article_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o alone_o the_o reason_n of_o unity_n do_v consist_v but_o some_o difficult_a place_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o remove_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o i_o have_v 10._o have_v §_o 7._o nu_fw-la 2._o §_o ●_o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o inde_fw-la §_o 12_o nu_fw-la 2._o &_o inde_fw-la digress_v 8._o &_o 10._o already_o handle_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o place_n if_o any_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v we_o shall_v admit_v one_o head_n or_o chief_a rule_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v submit_v all_o our_o faith_n that_o a_o head_n be_v ordain_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o herein_o he_o talk_v absurd_o for_o first_o we_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n such_o as_o he_o mention_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o exposition_n he_o utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 11.12_o itself_o digr_n 11.12_o as_o i_o have_v show_v next_o if_o we_o will_v also_o according_o to_o his_o fancy_n betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o external_a authority_n of_o some_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n rely_v upon_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o exposition_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o please_v he_o neither_o unless_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o vain_a importunity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n three_o when_o such_o a_o head_n as_o himself_o mean_v admit_v it_o also_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o all_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v that_o he_o object_v against_o us._n first_o that_o his_o determination_n though_o never_o so_o plain_o publish_v will_v not_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v contentious_a 24._o contentious_a see_v dig●_n 24._o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n there_o be_v contention_n next_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o determine_v if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v fetch_v it_o and_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o still_o we_o have_v as_o competent_a a_o judge_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n as_o the_o jesuite_n can_v name_v any_o and_o when_o he_o have_v traverse_v ground_n and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n how_o he_o can_v to_o avoid_v this_o judgement_n yet_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o experience_n shall_v tumble_v he_o headlong_o into_o it_o again_o 3_o the_o phrase_n borrow_v out_o of_o jerom_n ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la etc._n etc._n mean_v not_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o every_o church_n for_o preach_v and_o government_n which_o we_o have_v and_o use_v according_a to_o jeroms_n meaning_n in_o a_o course_n more_o godly_a and_o profitable_a then_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n usurp_v §_o 35._o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o uniform_a in_o faith_n never_o vary_v or_o hold_v any_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o though_o sometime_o differ_v in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o conspire_v in_o one_o the_o answer_n 1_o that_o which_o the_o

jesuite_n now_o begin_v to_o avouch_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o untrue_a as_o i_o will_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o manifest_v digress_v manifest_v digress_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o 3._o it_o isid_n pelus_n ep_v 408_o lib._n 3._o which_o pelusiota_n note_v in_o all_o heretic_n that_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v indeed_o every_o where_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_v where_o and_o as_o donatist_n as_o aug._n epist_n 162_o contra_fw-la pertin_n donatist_n it_o be_v among_o the_o donatist_n they_o sacrifice_v in_o schism_n and_o dissension_n and_o greet_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n who_o they_o drive_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o their_o unity_n be_v of_o seven_o sort_n 8._o sort_n illyric_n de_fw-fr sect_n whitak_n controu_fw-fr 2._o the_o eccle_n q._n 5._o c._n 8._o as_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o have_v send_v they_o word_n and_o we_o think_v our_o jar_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v better_o than_o it_o 2_o the_o first_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o they_o be_v provident_a to_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n lest_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 12.16_o nought_o mat._n 12.16_o such_o a_o unity_n there_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o one_o bear_v they_o say_v will_v lie_v with_o another_o 5._o another_o petr._n martyr_n decad_a l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o very_a cannibal_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v they_o of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o second_o be_v a_o heathenish_a unity_n when_o man_n for_o their_o credit_n will_v not_o seem_v contentious_a as_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o see_v innumerable_a abuse_n in_o their_o church_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v content_a to_o agree_v in_o all_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v despise_v they_o the_o three_o be_v brutish_a unity_n when_o their_o people_n consent_n because_o they_o be_v beastly_a ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o their_o ow_v abomination_n so_o 1._o so_o staphyl_n apol_n part_n 1._o the_o collier_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n the_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o h●s_n own_o belief_n the_o four_o be_v judas_n his_o unity_n who_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o as_o many_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v therein_o because_o it_o enrich_v they_o and_o now_o &_o then_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n free_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sensuality_n the_o five_o be_v tyrannical_a unity_n when_o man_n by_o fear_n be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v the_o pope_n consistory_n and_o spanish_a inquisition_n prevail_v more_o with_o their_o people_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n as_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sixth_o be_v herod_n unity_n for_o as_o he_o and_o pilate_n which_o be_v secret_o foe_n yet_o agree_v together_o to_o crucify_v christ_n so_o these_o man_n consent_v in_o one_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v together_o more_o to_o suppress_v we_o then_o to_o establish_v any_o sincerity_n among_o themselves_o the_o last_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o 15.4_o of_o judg._n 15.4_o sampsons_n fox_n which_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n but_o all_o their_o head_n be_v loose_a and_o every_o one_o look_v a_o sundry_a way_n so_o these_o man_n stick_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n in_o their_o religion_n all_o embrace_v one_o conceit_n of_o popery_n but_o in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o look_v and_o think_v as_o many_o way_n as_o there_o be_v head_n among_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o government_n they_o all_o profess_v because_o it_o be_v their_o vantage_n and_o in_o he_o all_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n church_n and_o the_o true_a genealogy_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v unto_o they_o digression_n 22._o object_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n towards_o the_o divine_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o prove_v their_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 3_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o swerve_v from_o any_o point_n which_o former_o it_o hold_v this_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n till_o antichrist_n break_v into_o it_o hold_v inviolable_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o compare_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o touch_v certain_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a sign_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o first_o their_o canonise_a now_o after_o 1500._o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n for_o 4._o for_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n charge_v all_o man_n to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o authentical_a text_n in_o all_o their_o reading_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o yea_o other_o yea_o galatin_n de_fw-fr arcun_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 8._o leo_fw-la castrens_fw-la apologet_v lib._n 2._o and_o other_o the_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o accuse_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o corruption_n manifold_a and_o their_o general_a opinion_n thereof_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ●oledoes_n conceit_n prolog_n conceit_n f._n simen_n bibl_n complut_fw-la in_o prolog_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o diverse_a language_n and_o therein_o print_v his_o latin_a in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a say_v he_o have_v place_v they_o as_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a church_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o latin_a so_o swarm_v with_o monstrous_a corruption_n that_o vulg_n that_o lin_n la._n the_o ope_v gen_fw-la interp_v l._n 3._o ca._n 4._o reg._n bibl_a tom_n 6._o in_o var._n lect_v lat_fw-la bibl_n edit_fw-la vulg_n themselves_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o 514._o and_o molina_n in_o 1._o tho._n pag._n 399._o andrad_n defence_n trid._n lib._n 4._o alph._n mendoz._n controu_fw-fr theol_fw-it q._n 7_o pag._n 514._o diverse_a of_o they_o justify_v with_o we_o against_o their_o fellow_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o some_o that_o mislike_v it_o yet_o confess_v b._n confess_v possevin_n bibl_n select_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sixt._n sen._n bibl_a sanct_n l_o 8._o pag._n 318._o b._n the_o error_n suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o will_v strive_v thus_o about_o a_o edition_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o probability_n but_o that_o they_o see_v some_o evidence_n in_o the_o original_n which_o by_o their_o latin_n they_o hope_v they_o can_v avoid_v 4_o next_o 1.9_o next_o see_v digr_n 1.9_o they_o complain_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o best_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o many_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v reel_v and_o totter_v which_o they_o may_v never_o say_v for_o shame_n if_o they_o be_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o devise_v this_o shift_n of_o tradition_n to_o fly_v unto_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v press_v against_o they_o 5_o three_o 3_o three_o see_v digr_n 2._o &_o 3_o they_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o mistrust_v their_o faith_n and_o doubt_v lest_o the_o people_n by_o read_v shall_v find_v it_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n 6_o four_o 16._o four_o see_v digr_n 16._o they_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o forbid_v all_o other_o sense_n than_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prodigious_a they_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v 2.3.7_o say_v cusan_a ep_v 2.3.7_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v one_o while_o this_o and_o again_o another_o while_n that_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o change_v her_o judgement_n

be_v drive_v to_o yield_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o primacy_n which_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o key_n contain_v it_o not_o four_o they_o which_o expound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o show_v what_o they_o contain_v mention_v therein_o no_o more_o but_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o council_n of_o colen_n under_o hermannus_n 1._o hermannus_n bell._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi l._n 1_o c._n 1._o pen_v by_o gropper_n cen_n gropper_n defence_n of_o the_o cen_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o rare_a man_n of_o our_o age_n proceed_v thus_o confess_v thus_o enchir._n council_n colon._n the_o sacr_n confess_v but_o what_o key_n christ_n when_o he_o depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o true_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o his_o own_o key_n and_o no_o other_o even_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o key_n the_o father_n divide_v into_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o again_o each_o key_n into_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o power_n the_o key_n of_o order_n be_v the_o power_n of_o priestly_a ministry_n which_o contain_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v power_n to_o restrain_v the_o faulty_a this_o be_v that_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o offend_v open_o and_o absolve_a they_o again_o in_o which_o explanation_n of_o the_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o key_n we_o see_v nothing_o touch_v but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n but_o marsilius_n 6._o marsilius_n defence_n part_n 2_o c._n 6._o speak_v more_o full_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o saint_n austin_n and_o hierom_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o stand_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n although_o the_o opinion_n and_o title_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 20_o the_o second_o text_n allege_v be_v luk._n 22.32_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n which_o the_o jesuit_n expound_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v special_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o false_a faith_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v always_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_a man_n know_v do_v confess_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v always_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o thereupon_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o so_o live_v in_o unity_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v soon_o confute_v for_o first_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o peter_n only_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o any_o but_o for_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o if_o they_o reach_v to_o any_o beside_o peter_n then_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a papist_n the_o church_n be_v it_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v g._n say_v qu._n vesper_n d._n 3._o art_n 3._o prob_fw-la 1._o lit_fw-fr g._n cameracensis_n that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o whole_a must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o part_n but_o always_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o never_o to_o err_v against_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n alone_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o christ_n promise_v peter_n his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v understand_v it_o not_o of_o his_o personal_a faith_n but_o of_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o god_n church_n commit_v to_o his_o regiment_n and_o friar_n walden_n 19_o walden_n doctr._n fid_fw-we l._n ●_o c._n 19_o say_v peter_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n to_o our_o time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v 11._o be_v concord_n l._n ●_o c._n 11._o cusanus_fw-la and_o 28._o and_o defen_n part_n 2._o c._n 28._o marsilius_n so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o four_o of_o the_o learn_a among_o our_o adversary_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o this_o text_n to_o endow_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o according_o the_o right_a of_o government_n and_o freedom_n from_o err_a shall_v remain_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n here_o suppose_v 21_o second_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o forewarn_v peter_n of_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v afterward_o by_o deny_v he_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o satan_n desire_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o by_o the_o temptation_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v admonish_v he_o that_o as_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o will_v weaken_v his_o brethren_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n he_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o again_o understand_v this_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o of_o peter_n teach_v or_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o e._n and_o confirmandi_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la significari_fw-la say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valen._n to_o 3._o pag_n 197._o e._n by_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o that_o gloss_n that_o esto_fw-la a_o his_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la exemplar_n ne_fw-la desperent_fw-la theophyl_n infirmiores_fw-la fiatres_fw-la exemplo_fw-la tuus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la comforta_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr venia_fw-la desperent_fw-la gloss_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o repentance_n &_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v encourage_v all_o people_n against_o temptation_n this_o exposition_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o first_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o text_n import_v either_o all_o infalliblenesse_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v 22._o see_v comment_fw-fr in_o luc._n 22._o say_v caietan_n how_o christ_n bid_v peter_n account_v the_o apostle_n not_o his_o subject_n but_o his_o brethren_n see_v how_o he_o put_v he_o in_o office_n not_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n second_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o forbid_v all_o absolute_a power_n of_o one_o over_o another_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o three_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v 594._o acknowledge_v ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la primsi_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la quoad_fw-la prima_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr petri_n successorem_fw-la boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 18._o c._n ult._n pag._n 594._o that_o to_o persist_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n without_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n that_o possible_a be_v not_o derive_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n be_v false_a and_o no_o papist_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n the_o pope_n can_v teach_v no_o error_n any_o more_o than_o he_o be_v assored_a he_o can_v err_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o may_v err_v himself_o and_o all_o papist_n yield_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o teach_v he_o

that_o time_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v jurisdiction_n and_o he_o restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n beyond_o the_o which_o he_o may_v not_o go_v and_o so_o other_o have_v allow_v they_o as_o ample_a authotie_n in_o their_o circuit_n as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o express_a decree_n of_o six_o counsel_n the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a hold_v ann_n 325._o wherein_o be_v 318._o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n can._n 6._o the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v in_o force_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o these_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o have_v the_o like_a custom_n and_o so_o likewise_o throughout_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n have_v their_o prerogative_n uphold_v they_o where_o we_o see_v the_o council_n intend_v to_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o begin_v to_o vex_v it_o make_v the_o pope_n government_n in_o his_o province_n michael_n province_n ex_fw-la cius_fw-la forma_fw-la quod_fw-la alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la tribuerit_fw-la particulariter_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exemplum_fw-la epist_n nicol._n ad_fw-la michael_n the_o form_n of_o that_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o alexandria_n which_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n government_n reach_v but_o to_o his_o own_o province_n for_o have_v it_o stretch_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o world_n then_o will_v it_o have_v be_v no_o form_n for_o alexandria_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o one_o province_n and_o no_o more_o beside_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n show_v plain_o he_o of_o al●xandria_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v no_o est_fw-la no_o parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la parity_n between_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o provincial_a the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v the_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o 3_o of_o can._n 2._o &_o 3_o constantinople_n ann_n 381._o of_o 150._o bishop_n and_o of_o cyprio_n of_o cap_n 8._o sentent_fw-fr super_fw-la petit_fw-la cyprio_n ephesus_n ann_n 431._o of_o 200._o bishop_n in_o both_o which_o the_o province_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinguish_v and_o patriarch_n restrain_v to_o their_o own_o circuit_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n by_o name_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o he_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o chief_a honour_n constantinopolita_n honour_n consistebat_fw-la hic_fw-la honour_n in_fw-la hoc_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o sedendo_fw-la primo_fw-la post_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la &_o in_o responsionibus_fw-la h●be●et_fw-la secundam_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o in_o subscriptionibus_fw-la turrecrem_fw-la d._n 22._o constantinopolita_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o jurisdiction_n but_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o such_o like_a title_n the_o four_o be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o 451_o wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 16._o these_o act._n 16._o follow_v the_o decree_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o those_o 150._o bishop_n assemble_v under_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a of_o bless_a memory_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o we_o also_o decree_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o our_o father_n give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o 150._o bishop_n move_v with_o the_o same_o intent_n give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o most_o sacred_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o reason_n the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v also_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v advance_v alike_o with_o she_o be_v the_o next_o unto_o she_o the_o five_o be_v another_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ann_n 686._o where_o be_v 280._o bishop_n 36._o bishop_n sext._n syn._n in_o trull_n can._n 36._o who_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a decree_n of_o chalcedon_n repeat_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n verbatim_o as_o that_o have_v renew_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o express_o appear_v that_o constantinople_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n in_o church_n matter_n as_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n first_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n and_o constantinopolitan_a counsel_n this_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v say_v and_o do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v christ_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o pope_n the_o supremacy_n question_v whereupon_o 13._o whereupon_o concord_n l._n l._n c._n 13._o cusanus_fw-la think_v that_o what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o marsilius_n 18._o marsilius_n defence_n part_n 2._o c._n 18._o write_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v he_o either_o absolute_o or_o for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o sixth_o be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ann_n 418._o of_o 217._o bishop_n 105._o bishop_n c._n 92._o &_o 105._o in_o this_o council_n when_o sozimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v claim_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pretend_v a_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o shall_v give_v it_o he_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n debate_v the_o matter_n against_o he_o and_o boniface_n and_o celestin_n his_o successor_n and_o have_v search_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereby_o the_o untruth_n of_o his_o claim_n be_v discover_v they_o write_v sharp_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o people_n of_o their_o province_n nor_o admit_v into_o his_o fellowship_n such_o as_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o cause_n either_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v they_o at_o home_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o council_n be_v such_o against_o the_o supremacy_n that_o no_o art_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v avoid_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o use_v such_o shift_n for_o the_o answer_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v grief_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v force_v to_o they_o 27_o the_o second_o experience_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v touch_v appeal_n for_o the_o church_n do_v always_o constant_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n meddle_v with_o man_n or_o their_o appeal_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a patriarchy_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o mention_v the_o father_n whereof_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n celestina_n thing_n c._n 105._o ep._n conc_fw-fr ad_fw-la celestina_n write_v thus_o to_o celestine_n the_o father_n of_o nice_a do_v wise_o see_v that_o all_o business_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wont_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o see_v and_o hold_v the_o right_a special_o see_v it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n if_o he_o mislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o arbitratour_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n either_o provincial_a or_o general_a where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o by_o the_o church-government_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v and_o before_o this_o when_o certain_a person_n be_v judge_v in_o africa_n have_v flee_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o relief_n mark_v what_o cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n lib._n 1_o ep._n 3._o write_v to_o he_o see_v it_o be_v right_o and_o just_o decree_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o must_v govern_v as_o he_o will_v give_v account_n of_o his_o deed_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o behoove_v true_o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o government_n not_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o by_o their_o cunning_a rashness_n to_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o to_o follow_v the_o cause_n

where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n be_v unless_o peradventure_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o graceless_a person_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n that_o have_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v less_o this_o which_o cyprian_n say_v be_v afterward_o decree_v in_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o head_n of_o the_o unity_n thereof_o nay_o cyprian_n say_v lidere_fw-la say_v oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la prae_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la sva_fw-la temeritate_fw-la col_fw-fr lidere_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o bishop_n be_v break_v when_o man_n run_v from_o their_o own_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n have_v this_o 26._o this_o can._n 26._o decree_n the_o order_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o he_o which_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a who_o shall_v call_v the_o matter_n before_o he_o but_o if_o bishop_n think_v they_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o shall_v end_v the_o strife_n that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o metropolitan_a have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o neighbour_n metropolitan_a or_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n the_o like_a be_v decree_v long_o before_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o chalcedon_n cap._n 9_o which_o express_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o last_o and_o high_a judge_n under_o the_o council_n for_o all_o matter_n fall_v out_o in_o greece_n and_o 22._o and_o c_o 22._o the_o council_n of_o mileu●_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o place_n out_o of_o africa_n where_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o day_n when_o the_o counsel_n and_o discipline_n thus_o hem_v man_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o he_o this_o some_o papist_n see_v well_o enough_o and_o confess_v cusanus_fw-la 13._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o church-rule_a that_o he_o may_v hurt_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n because_o this_o be_v to_o disturb_v order_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n ever_o put_v themselves_o into_o such_o matter_n and_o peradventure_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v for_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n whereto_o s._n austin_n subscribe_v allow_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n canon_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o nicen_n council_n decree_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v end_v every_o cause_n where_o it_o be_v begin_v 28_o the_o three_o experience_n be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o general_a counsel_n either_o of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o call_v they_o or_o be_v call_v to_o be_v sole_a precedent_n or_o have_v decree_v any_o thing_n to_o judge_v or_o rule_v or_o countermand_v they_o all_o which_o he_o now_o use_v but_o then_o do_v none_o of_o they_o for_o first_o the_o power_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v in_o temporal_a magistrate_n so_o pr●oem_n so_o l._n 5._o hist_o pr●oem_n say_v socrates_n when_o once_o the_o emperor_n beg●n_n to_o be_v christian_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o church_n affair_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v and_o so_o still_o be_v at_o their_o appointment_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o go_v through_o the_o particular_n for_o let_v all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v read_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o very_a act_n and_o title_n thereof_o will_v show_v the_o prince_n call_v it_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o pighius_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n 1._o papist_n hier._n l_o 6._o c._n 1._o write_v the_o assemble_v of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v that_o of_o nice_n 5._o nice_n gelas_n cyzic_n pag._n 67._o euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o nicet_fw-la thesau_fw-fr l._n 5._o c._n 5._o assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o second_o be_v at_o constantinople_n 30._o constantinople_n sozo_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o zon._n to_o 3._o p._n 30._o call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o three_o be_v at_o ephesus_n 3._o ephesus_n council_n eph._n graec_fw-la euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o four_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n 39_o chalcedon_n council_n cale_n act_n 1._o zon._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 39_o call_v by_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a the_o five_o be_v at_o constantinople_n 27._o constantinople_n niceph._n l._n 17._o c._n 27._o call_v by_o justinian_n the_o sixth_o be_v again_o at_o constantinople_n 1._o constantinople_n conc._n gen_fw-la 6._o act._n 1._o call_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o seven_o as_o the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o be_v at_o nice_a 4._o nice_a zon._n tom_n 3._o p._n 95._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regn_n ital._n l._n 4._o call_v by_o the_o empress_n irene_n the_o eight_o be_v again_o at_o constantinople_n 5._o constantinople_n zon._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 134._o sigon_n ibid._n l._n 5._o call_v by_o basilius_n macedo_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v 4_o be_v theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 4_o call_v by_o constantius_n the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la against_o photinus_n 6._o photinus_n socr._n l._n 2_o c._n 29._o sozo_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o counsel_n of_o 36._o of_o socr_n l_o 2_o c._n 36._o milan_n 37_o milan_n socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 37_o ariminum_n and_o 794._o and_o carol._n the_o imag_n sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n a_o 794._o frankford_n all_o assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n more_o particular_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o be_v enough_o and_o 9.23.24.26_o and_o ep._n 9.23.24.26_o the_o earnest_a suit_n that_o leo_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n both_o in_o his_o time_n for_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v make_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o all_o power_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n yea_o the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o 21._o that_o aen._n sylu._n de_fw-fr gest_n conc_fw-fr bas_n l._n 1._o cusan_a conc_fw-fr l._n 2_o c_o 2._o marsil_n def_n part_n 2_o c._n 21._o many_o papist_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o 162._o and_o fr._n victo_n relect_v 4._o p._n 162._o some_o hold_n that_o at_o this_o day_n in_o certain_a case_n a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v against_o the_o pope_n mind_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n 29_o next_o he_o be_v precedent_n in_o no_o council_n of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o other_o be_v precedent_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o say_a office_n import_v no_o such_o command_n over_o the_o council_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o which_o duarenus_n a_o learned_a papist_n confess_v 39_o confess_v de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccl_n benef_n &_o minist_n p._n 39_o say_v the_o office_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o and_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o parliament_n call_v the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o yea_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v be_v in_o the_o court_n itself_o which_o may_v also_o command_v he_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o but_o now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a government_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o that_o he_o become_v free_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o emperor_n from_o all_o law_n and_o council_n decree_v the_o which_o speech_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v all_o catholic_a man_n have_v evermore_o receive_v he_o from_o christ_n own_o hand_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o refuse_v of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o violate_v of_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v easy_o confirm_v for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n hosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n macarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 6._o antioch_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n nicet_fw-la the_o saur_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o be_v precedent_n if_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o also_o with_o they_o for_o gr_n for_o gelas_n cyzic_n act._n conc_fw-fr nic._n c._n 8_o socrat._n l._n 1._o p._n 174_o gr_n the_o story_n say_v that_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n

he_o use_v speech_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n persuade_v they_o to_o concord_n and_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v propound_v on_o both_o side_n and_o much_o controversy_n in_o the_o beginning_n arise_v the_o emperor_n hear_v they_o all_o with_o patience_n and_o leisurely_o receive_v that_o they_o say_v by_o course_n he_o entertain_v the_o word_n of_o both_o side_n quiet_o reconcile_a they_o in_o their_o jar_n and_o mild_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o only_o send_v two_o priest_n to_o 7._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n conclude_v not_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o think_v that_o simple_a priest_n shall_v be_v precedent_n over_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a for_o 19_o for_o bell._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr c._n 19_o the_o jesuite●_n confess_v the_o pope_n be_v there_o neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o legate_n but_o nectarius_n the_o patriarch_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n valentin_n ephesus_n conc._n eph._n ●●●c_a commelin_n script_n ad_fw-la th●od_n &_o valentin_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v president_n 10._o president_n council_n calc_n act_n 1._o euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 10._o in_o the_o second_o dioscorus_n put_v in_o by_o the_o emperor_n 12_o emperor_n council_n sard._n theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o in_o the_o sardican_n council_n hosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o protogenes_n the_o bishop_n of_o sardice_n i_o will_v reckon_v up_o more_o particular_n but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a because_o the_o presidentship_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o council_n or_o to_o conclude_v matter_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n though_o the_o council_n be_v against_o he_o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o out_o of_o duarenus_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n only_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n to_o propose_v thing_n to_o gather_v voice_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o publish_v the_o counsel_n definitive_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o it_o conclude_v no_o primacy_n for_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 30_o three_o he_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v above_o counsel_n to_o over-rule_v and_o check_v they_o as_o now_o he_o claim_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o judge_v and_o command_v he_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o leo_n of_o sinuessa_n against_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o sixth_o seven_o &_o eight_o general_a counsel_n against_o honorius_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o digress_v particular_o digress_v hereafter_o and_o i_o assure_v myself_o the_o most_o papist_n believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o defend_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v but_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n cusanus_fw-la 34._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o say_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n be_v of_o high_a power_n even_o above_o the_o pope_n himself_o 20._o himself_o c._n 20._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o pope_n leo_n in_o certain_a point_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n but_o always_o disclaim_v they_o and_o some_o other_o pope_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o decreee_v of_o the_o council_n wa●_n of_o force_n panormitan_n significasti_fw-la panormitan_n de_fw-fr elect._n &_o electi_fw-la pot_n c._n significasti_fw-la say_v in_o thing_n touch_v faith_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o thing_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o council_n may_v condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n for_o in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n the_o say_n even_o of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n judgement_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n victoria_n 8._o victoria_n relect._n 4._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la prop_n 8._o say_v that_o caietan_n hold_v the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o disannul_v the_o decree_n neither_o of_o general_a nor_o provincial_a counsel_n nor_o yet_o dispense_v against_o they_o but_o upon_o good_a reason_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n bind_v the_o pope_n in_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yea_o bellarmine_n 14._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o confess_v that_o alliaco_fw-it and_z cusanus_fw-la cardinal_n gerson_n almain_n antoninus_n tostatus_n and_o many_o other_o hold_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n yea_o the_o counsel_n of_o 5._o of_o constant_n sess_n 4._o 5._o constance_n and_o 2._o and_o bas_n sess_n 2._o basil_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o cause_n a_o general_a council_n have_v revoke_v thing_n decred_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n whereof_o 13._o whereof_o concord_n l._n 2._o ●_o 13._o cusanus_fw-la give_v a_o example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o examine_v leo_n his_o proceed_n against_o dioscorus_n upon_o all_o which_o evidence_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v all_o catholic_a man_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n determination_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n and_o if_o i_o and_o all_o protestant_n shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n own_o fellow_n will_v blab_v it_o out_o for_o 12_o for_o cap._n 12_o cusanus_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o custom_n of_o man_n obedience_n towards_o he_o have_v get_v far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n and_o 18._o and_o part._n 2._o c._n 18._o marsilius_n say_v that_o unlawful_o and_o against_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a reason_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n both_o over_o prince_n and_o community_n and_o any_o singular_a power_n 31_o the_o last_o observation_n be_v the_o proceed_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o 500_o year_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v this_o 595._o this_o sabel_n e●nea_fw-la 8._o l._n 5._o platin._n in_o greg._n sigon_n de_fw-fr regn_n ital._n l._n 1._o a_o 595._o he_o the_o patriarch_n assemble_v a_o synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o conceit_v himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o also_o labour_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o who_o write_v to_o gregory_n command_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o patriarch_n but_o gregory_n withstand_v he_o and_o by_o many_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o show_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n detest_a the_o name_n and_o call_v it_o vain_a proud_a profane_a blasphemous_a mischievous_a antichristian_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o final_o say_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o satan_n and_o forerun_v of_o antichrist_n that_o assume_v it_o 39_o it_o see_v l._n 4._o ep_n 32_o 34._o 38._o 39_o his_o writing_n be_v full_a of_o this_o discourse_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o he_o then_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n usurp_v but_o detest_v it_o not_o only_o in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o even_o in_o himself_o and_o call_v the_o name_n contain_v it_o a_o proud_a title_n and_o bid_v it_o be_v pack_v in_fw-la pack_v d._n 99_o ecce_fw-la in_fw-la when_o one_o in_o his_o letter_n style_v he_o with_o it_o as_o sedis_fw-la as_o ib._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la the_o council_n of_o africa_n long_v before_o have_v decree_v that_o not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n himself_o shall_v be_v call_v universal_a notwithstanding_o about_o seven_o year_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n prevail_v against_o the_o patriarch_n by_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o next_o emperor_n which_o by_o a_o foul_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o purchase_v and_o obtain_v that_o himself_o which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v strive_v for_o and_o so_o this_o title_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o visible_o bring_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o 3._o as_o duaren_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccl_n minist_n l._n 1_o c._n 10._o otho_n frise_v chro_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 8._o paul_n diacon_n de_fw-fr gest_n longo_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sabell_n ennead_n 8._o l._n 6._o rhegi_fw-la chro_fw-la l._n 1._o anast_n biblioth_n luitprand_fw-fr albo_n floriac_n platina_n

no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n but_o also_o for_o that_o we_o no_o where_n find_v that_o ever_o peter_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o i_o say_v we_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n and_o such_o as_o eager_o handle_v this_o matter_n 12._o matter_n caiet_fw-mi de_fw-mi divin_v instit_fw-la pontific_n c._n 13_o §_o ad_fw-la huius_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o beginning_n from_o peter_n fact_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n institution_n which_o fact_n be_v that_o he_o make_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o th●re_o die_v and_o so_o it_o come_v about_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succeed_v he_o and_o caietan_n add_v that_o not_o his_o death_n simple_o give_v the_o succession_n to_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o die_v there_o by_o christ_n special_a appointment_n which_o last_o point_n he_o and_o 3._o and_o qu._n vesper_n art_n 3._o cameracensis_n prove_v by_o a_o story_n that_o tell_v how_o p●ter_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v rome_n as_o he_o be_v go_v christ_n meet_v he_o to_o who_o peter_n say_v lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o and_o c●rist_n answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v crucify_v thereby_o admonish_v peter_n to_o return_v back_o again_o and_o die_v at_o rome_n so_o the_o pope_n succession_n depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o come_v from_o it_o and_o this_o fact_n contain_v his_o be_v at_o rome_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o die_a at_o rome_n his_o die_a by_o christ_n appointment_n but_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o except_o a_o few_o humane_a story_n which_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n especial_o for_o that_o which_o ca●etane_n say_v give_v the_o pope_n his_o succession_n his_o return_v to_o rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o first_o author_n whereof_o be_v pauli_n be_v act._n petri_n &_o pauli_n linus_n a_o foolish_a book_n censure_v by_o 45._o by_o ●●●o_o a_o 69._o n._n 6._o &_o a_o 44._o n._n 45._o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o allow_v all_o the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o peter_n mind_n by_o this_o their_o fact_n to_o warrant_v the_o succession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o ever_o after_o to_o believe_v and_o accept_v it_o for_o see_v they_o will_v have_v we_o all_o damn_a unless_o we_o obey_v their_o pope_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o succession_n authorize_v he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n touch_v soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n which_o this_o conceit_n can_v do_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a jest_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v themselves_o believe_v nor_o for_o cameracensis_n 380._o cameracensis_n qu._n vesper_n art_n 3._o pag._n 380._o write_v that_o the_o papacy_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o necessary_o conjoin_v together_o but_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n think_v it_o convenient_a he_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o couple_n himself_o to_o another_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v head_n nor_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n over_o christian_n and_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o pope_n 24._o pope_n fr._n victor_n relect_v 2._o de_fw-la potes_fw-la eccle_n nu_fw-la 24._o they_o hold_v the_o manner_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n which_o may_v be_v change_v the_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o christ_n by_o s._n peter_n deed_n appropriate_v the_o succession_n to_o rome_n to_o alter_v it_o again_o or_o change_v the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n therefore_o that_o alphonsus_n 19_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o pag._n 19_o hold_v though_o our_o faith_n bound_v we_o to_o bele●ue_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n tie_v to_o believe_v that_o leo_n or_o clemens_n this_o or_o that_o pope_n for_o example_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n for_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o will_v by_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o succession_n but_o the_o pope_n best_a course_n be_v see_v the_o succession_n be_v so_o doubtful_a to_o style_v himself_o no_o long_o peter_n successor_n but_o peter_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n and_o decree_n as_o pope_n stephen_n do_v when_o he_o send_v to_o pippin_n for_o aid_n against_o astulphus_n and_o the_o lombard_n besiege_v rome_n ●17_n rome_n caes_n baron_fw-fr a_o 755._o nu_fw-la ●17_n thus_o he_o write_v peter_n call_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n to_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pipin_n charles_n and_o charlemagne_n three_o king_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n monk_n duke_n earl_n and_o general_n etc._n etc._n i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n call_v by_o christ_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o enlightener_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o adopt_a son_n you_o be_v admonish_v you_o that_o you_o present_o come_v and_o defend_v this_o city_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o adversary_n because_o the_o naughty_a lombard_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v it_o and_o doubt_v you_o not_o beleve_v but_o trust_v assure_o that_o i_o myself_o as_o if_o i_o stand_v quick_a before_o you_o do_v thus_o exhort_v you_o yea_o and_o with_o i_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n marie_n command_v you_o and_o also_o the_o throne_n dominion_n and_o heavenly_a host_n with_o christ_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n commit_v to_o i_o and_o deliver_v it_o lest_o my_o body_n and_o my_o house_n where_o it_o rest_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o lombard_n that_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v yield_v you_o mutual_a defence_n again_o and_o prepare_v for_o you_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n thus_o write_v the_o pope_n 800._o year_n since_o still_v himself_o saint_n peter_n which_o custom_n vene●_n custom_n an●_n possible_a he_o have_v not_o paulus_n i●●eut_fw-fr idemque_fw-la petrus_n vicem_fw-la christi_fw-la ageus_fw-la i●_n terris_fw-la say_v baronius_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o present_a pope_n his_o excomunicate_v the_o venetian_n paraen_n ad_fw-la rempub_fw-la vene●_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v over_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o foolish_a bashfulness_n possible_a by_o this_o time_n the_o world_n will_v have_v give_v over_o question_v about_o his_o succession_n and_o have_v take_v he_o for_o peter_n himself_o and_o why_o not_o the_o world_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n think_v he_o saint_n peter_n successor_n digression_n 30._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n how_o peter_n suppose_a primacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o main_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o 39_o i_o be_v desirous_a a_o little_a to_o divert_v into_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n have_v great_a fancy_n to_o the_o conceit_n than_o other_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o skill_n to_o discern_v it_o think_v their_o learned_a man_n prove_v it_o more_o than_o authentical_o the_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n whereunto_o the_o vulgar_a be_v always_o subject_a have_v indeed_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o this_o conceit_n according_a to_o nepot_n to_o hierom._n ad_fw-la nepot_n the_o say_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o rude_a vulgar_a wonder_n at_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o whereas_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n more_o uncertain_o expound_v then_o the_o ordinary_a text_n allege_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n all_o the_o learned_a papist_n both_o old_a and_o new_a so_o stagger_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v and_o worth_a the_o note_n 40_o first_o we_o bid_v they_o point_v out_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o he_o whereto_o card._n cont._n 103._o cont._n de_fw-fr sacram._n chr_n leg_n l._n 3._o p._n 103._o answer_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v chief_o

he_o second_o christ_n say_v simon_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o why_o do_v he_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o love_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o he_o intend_v he_o more_o authority_n i_o answer_v to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o fault_n who_o have_v late_o undertake_v more_o than_o all_o even_o to_o die_v with_o he_o though_o all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n perform_v less_o than_o any_o deny_v he_o thrice_o which_o none_o else_o do_v and_o possible_a also_o to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 7.47_o pardon_v luc._n 7.47_o because_o more_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o that_o love_v more_o three_o he_o not_o only_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o love_n but_o also_o thereby_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o a_o fervent_a confession_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o he_o do_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n 103._o sin_n isid_n pelusiot_n l._n 1._o ep._n 103._o by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n to_o heal_v his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o to_o assure_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o to_o show_v by_o his_o example_n how_o dear_a the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o feed_v christ_n flock_n four_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v and_o feed_v be_v rule_v with_o fullness_n of_o power_n i_o answer_v he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n proper_o which_o prove_v that_o feed_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n beside_o feed_v signify_v rule_v not_o every_o way_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v feed_v and_o therefore_o in_o king_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v with_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o in_o pastor_n with_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v call_v 4.11_o call_v eph_n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o bid_v 5.1_o bid_v jer._n 3.15_o ezec_n 34_o act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v they_o be_v make_v pope_n thereby_o last_o peter_n be_v bid_v feed_v the_o sheep_n &_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n sheep_n therefore_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o feed_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o edify_v by_o word_n and_o example_n and_o so_o as_o peter_n must_v feed_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n must_v feed_v he_o again_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n marc._n 16._o that_o bid_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n as_o 2._o as_o gal._n 2._o paul_n feed_v he_o at_o antioch_n by_o reproof_n and_o whereas_o some_o urge_v that_o the_o sheep_n signify_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v those_o sheep_n in_o particular_a but_o my_o sheeepe_a in_o general_a and_o so_o peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o speculation_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v strain_v into_o so_o wide_a a_o signification_n he_o can_v not_o feed_v it_o because_o he_o can_v feed_v no_o more_o than_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n or_o follow_v after_o he_o wherein_o the_o other_o apostle_n feed_v in_o community_n with_o he_o and_o feed_v be_v not_o popingay_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o unless_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o rack_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n beyond_o all_o compass_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o bring_v to_o they_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o shall_v fetch_v from_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n sufficient_a to_o uphold_v any_o part_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a §_o 37._o so_o that_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v assign_v between_o any_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o any_o link_n which_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o grex_fw-la pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la a_o people_n conjoin_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n cleave_v to_o their_o chief_a pastor_n who_o while_o it_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o it_o shall_v retain_v unity_n of_o faith_n like_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la cornel._n contra_fw-la haeret._n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la quàm_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la iudex_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la nor_o from_o any_o other_o root_n have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v how_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_v for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n 1_o how_o well_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v link_v together_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v assign_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o heretic_n which_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o fish_n and_o herring_n he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o something_o else_o then_o by_o their_o unity_n whereunto_o saint_n cyprian_n give_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v but_o that_o it_o please_v the_o jesuite_n thereby_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o ignorant_a reader_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o any_o of_o both_o place_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n whersoever_o &_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n next_o by_o this_o one_o pastor_n and_o judge_n whereto_o the_o church_n adher_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o himself_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o appeal_n and_o rebaptisation_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o circuit_n three_o suppose_v he_o have_v conceit_v the_o pope_n and_o by_o these_o word_n immediate_o mean_v he_o yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o who_o be_v degenerate_a into_o another_o creature_n then_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o then_o that_o can_v now_o and_o of_o his_o church_n then_o which_o since_o that_o time_n be_v perish_v 2_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n cleave_v to_o their_o priest_n he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o all_o god_n church_n cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n obey_v their_o pastor_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n admonition_n 13.17_o admonition_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o the_o want_n hereof_o he_o say_v be_v the_o root_n of_o schism_n not_o the_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n because_o in_o florent_fw-la in_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la florent_fw-la another_o epistle_n he_o have_v the_o same_o word_n apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o complain_v thereby_o that_o some_o have_v underhand_o refuse_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o other_o for_o the_o novatians_n at_o carthage_n in_o a_o schism_n have_v make_v they_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n false_o that_o he_o be_v lawful_o elect_v the_o which_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o to_o urge_v as_o you_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church-government_n of_o that_o time_n philipp_n time_n hiero._n comment_n in_o tit_n c._n 1._o chrysost_n hom_n 1_o add_v philipp_n which_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n hence_o proceed_v his_o word_n touch_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o place_n as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v allege_v they_o whereby_o you_o see_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o pope_n even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v that_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n which_o appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o church_n and_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o ordinary_a government_n use_v by_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o charge_n this_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v call_v enclose_v of_o commons_o §_o 38._o second_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v

may_v be_v here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n so_o manifest_o believe_v as_o concern_v this_o conversion_n istum_fw-la conversion_n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o §._o quantum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la but_o principal_o this_o seem_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n because_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v where_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v that_o our_o faith_n as_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o he_o &_o he_o §._o ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la pro_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o add_v we_o must_v say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la declare_v this_o sense_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v why_o will_v the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v uphold_v after_o a_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n expound_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v we_o namely_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a 41._o true_a canon_n lect_v 41._o biels_n word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o show_v the_o point_n be_v neither_o hold_v nor_o know_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o that_o time_n these_o man_n inquire_v so_o bold_o into_o the_o congruencie_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o cast_v so_o many_o danger_n about_o it_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o mistrust_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n though_o they_o may_v not_o disclaim_v it_o durand_n 1._o durand_n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o but_o if_o this_o way_n which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o doubt_n which_o meet_v we_o about_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o way_n must_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v hold_v since_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o err_v in_o such_o matter_n therefore_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a hold_v the_o other_o part_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v will_v our_o adversary_n thus_o backward_o come_v into_o the_o opinion_n if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n before_o in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o man_n conceit_n without_o all_o warrant_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n the_o want_v whereof_o so_o dazzle_v those_o that_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o be_v all_o glad_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o silly_a pope_n in_o his_o lateran_n council_n beside_o 23._o beside_o scot._n 4._o do_v 11._o q._n 3._o bell_n euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o scriptare_fw-la to_o enforce_v it_o unless_o you_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o who_o 49._o who_o turrect_v tract_n 73._o quest_n q._n 49._o they_o think_v the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n principal_o reside_v if_o not_o alone_o 153._o alone_o 3._o part_n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o p._n 153._o caietan_n lay_v down_o diverse_a opinion_n hold_v among_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o conversion_n never_o a_o one_o whereof_o reach_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o disallow_v such_o as_o expound_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n metaphorical_o he_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v they_o proper_o i_o say_v the_o church_n say_v he_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o compel_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o proper_o &_o head_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n now_o put_v all_o this_o together_o that_o we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o council_n may_v have_v choose_v another_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n more_o easy_a and_o in_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v liable_a to_o few_o difficulty_n let_v this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v together_o and_o it_o will_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o point_n come_v in_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o thing_n universal_o hold_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o express_o believe_v without_o all_o this_o ado_n §_o 48._o let_v he_o show_v also_o what_o country_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v where_o christian_a faith_n either_o be_v first_o plant_v or_o continue_v where_o some_o at_o least_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o can_v show_v they_o diverse_a place_n especial_o in_o the_o indies_n japonia_n and_o china_n country_n where_o they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 46._o nu_fw-la 2._o where_o i_o show_v that_o when_o country_n be_v first_o convert_v from_o paganism_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n profess_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o consequent_o the_o nation_n convert_v by_o it_o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n and_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o jesuite_n deceive_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a faith_n wherewith_o in_o the_o begin_n all_o nation_n indeed_o under_o heaven_n communicate_v but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v plain_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o former_a sect_n digress_v 49._o and_o although_o since_o the_o change_n many_o nation_n have_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o it_o yet_o that_o justifi_v not_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o say_a faith_n grow_v on_o by_o step_n and_o piecemeal_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o in_o all_o place_n to_o follow_v it_o as_o when_o a_o general_a rebellion_n grow_v throughout_o a_o kingdom_n the_o rebel_n have_v partaker_n in_o every_o town_n and_o yet_o the_o possession_n be_v not_o prove_v they_o by_o that_o but_o only_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o rebel_a faction_n be_v show_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o we_o to_o be_v in_o another_o church_n distinct_a in_o place_n and_o country_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contagion_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o part_n thereof_o wheresoever_o and_o annoy_v the_o whole_a body_n like_o a_o leprosy_n in_o which_o disease_n though_o all_o the_o part_n be_v affect_v yet_o the_o inward_a and_o vital_a part_n retain_v their_o operation_n and_o still_o work_v to_o expel_v the_o leprosy_n which_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v possess_v indeed_o with_o a_o vile_a contagion_n but_o yet_o the_o man_n remain_v there_o still_o though_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o the_o contagion_n possess_v every_o part_n of_o he_o some_o more_o some_o less_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o sound_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o prevail_a humour_n and_o when_o

this_o confession_n must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v add_v successive_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 15_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o collect_v these_o particular_n albeit_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v in_o many_o more_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v one_o way_n whereby_o any_o point_n of_o papistry_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v manifest_o show_v to_o be_v a_o alteration_n from_o that_o which_o be_v first_o hold_v by_o the_o true_a church_n though_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n can_v be_v name_v and_o that_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n among_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v at_o another_o the_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o be_v it_o the_o old_a catholic_a truth_n without_o alteration_n they_o can_v neither_o remove_v nor_o contradict_v it_o among_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n hereof_o i_o will_v set_v down_o only_o two_o example_n that_o our_o adversary_n may_v see_v their_o turpitude_n and_o young_a student_n in_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v admonish_v what_o to_o observe_v in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o papist_n both_o old_a and_o new_a 16_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n use_v it_o teach_v that_o all_o image_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o we_o honour_v god_n himself_o which_o be_v divine_a honour_n and_o this_o 6_o this_o azo_n instit_fw-la l._n 9_o c_o 6_o the_o jesuite_n say_v be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n yea_o 4._o yea_o sess_n 25._o azo_n 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la suat_fw-la co●_n ●●●●p_n 54._o sect_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o but_o mark_v how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o this_o opinion_n be_v ripe_a and_o what_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v among_o themselves_o touch_v it_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o image_n at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 49._o nu_fw-la 5._o then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n through_o the_o faction_n of_o private_a man_n they_o get_v in_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o elibertin_n council_n and_o the_o fact_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v thus_o to_o be_v let_v in_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o for_o a_o historical_a use_n and_o to_o adorn_v their_o church_n no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v at_o the_o first_o allow_v they_o more_o than_o we_o allow_v the_o picture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glass_n window_n of_o our_o church_n this_o day_n in_o england_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n convince_a our_o very_a adversary_n for_o cassander_n persuade_v by_o a_o discourse_n of_o saint_n augustine_n consult_v augustine_n consult_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o polydore_n ●3_n polydore_n invent_v l._n 6._o c._n ●3_n write_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n it_o appear_v how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n vergil_n idolatry_n index_n expur_n belg._n in_o polyd._n vergil_n the_o which_o word_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n have_v blot_v out_o and_o erasmus_n cateche_n erasmus_n cateche_n say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sound_n and_o approve_a story_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o till_o hieromes_n time_n such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a religion_n will_v endure_v no_o image_n either_o paint_a or_o grave_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n no_o not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o put_v this_o that_o i_o say_v out_o of_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n be_v carve_v in_o statue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o offer_v unto_o as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o may_v show_v certain_a picture_n and_o painting_n in_o wall_n and_o window_n for_o other_o purpose_n and_o they_o may_v muster_v up_o the_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n picture_n make_v by_o saint_n luke_n the_o image_n that_o christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o image_n erect_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophaenissa_n the_o image_n make_v by_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_o which_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impertinent_a but_o one_o solid_a authority_n can_v be_v give_v against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v our_o adversary_n have_v long_o search_v to_o find_v it_o and_o have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o scan_n afterward_o in_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n by_o a_o faction_n of_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a person_n conspire_v together_o at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o graceless_a empress_n and_o upon_o silly_a ground_n a_o decree_n pass_v to_o worship_v they_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v refuse_v as_o impious_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n france_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n which_o be_v a_o general_a and_o full_a council_n 1●7_n council_n abb._n vrsperg_n a_o 793._o p._n 1●7_n consist_v of_o many_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n 30._o empire_n rhegnio_fw-it a_o 794_o p._n 30._o and_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n if_o any_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n yea_o this_o worship_n thus_o decree_v be_v not_o allow_v long_o after_o nor_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n by_o many_o great_a and_o skilful_a papist_n for_o among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v 42._o be_v ho●k_v sect._n 137._o ●_o in_o sap._n dura_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2._o alex._n 3._o q._n 30._o art_n 3._o mirand_n apoloog_o qu._n 3_o alphons_n haeres_fw-la verb._n adoratio_fw-la haer_fw-mi 2._o council_n mog●nt_fw-la a_o 1549._o sub_fw-la sebast_n c._n 41_o &_o 42._o diverse_a that_o say_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o ado●e_n christ_n and_o before_o it_o make_v our_o adoration_n to_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n and_o yet_o 7._o yet_o act._n 4._o &_o 7._o the_o worship_n allow_v by_o that_o council_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o give_v for_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n divine_a honour_n but_o the_o lesser_a worship_n consist_v in_o the_o external_a reverence_n and_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sampler_n and_o 17._o and_o gabr._n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n unica_fw-la concl_n 7._o &_o lect_v in_o can._n 49._o r._n aquil._n 3._o do_v 9_o petes_n tract_n de_fw-fr imag_n p._n 228._o catharin_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr cult_a imag_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 3._o venerabiles_fw-la gl_n §._o cultu_fw-la sand._n imag_n c._n 17._o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o go_v no_o further_o till_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n valent_fw-la aquinas_n though_o part_n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la caiet_fw-mi suar._n grego_n valent_fw-la the_o conceit_n wax_v big_a and_o grow_v to_o that_o which_o it_o now_o be_v that_o the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o himself_o be_v yea_o that_o honour_n stay_v in_o the_o very_a image_n and_o by_o this_o one_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o the_o several_a article_n of_o papistry_n have_v increase_v by_o degree_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o one_o time_n otherwise_o then_o at_o another_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o church_n always_o remove_v they_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a they_o shall_v be_v certain_a what_o to_o hold_v 17_o another_o example_n shall_v be_v touch_v original_a sin_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n &_o eve_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n leave_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o their_o sin_n in_o all_o mankind_n their_o posterity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v eph._n 2.3_o this_o effect_n we_o call_v original_a sin_n and_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n define_v it_o to_o

err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v rule_v far_o and_o near_o 34_o after_o 1250._o to_o 1300_o i_o name_v 5._o name_v magd._n cent._n 13._o c._n 5._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore._n withstand_v the_o friar_n and_o their_o abuse_n catal._n abuse_n crantz_n metrop_n l._n 8._o c._n 16._o refert_fw-la illyr_n catal._n the_o preacher_n in_o sweden_n that_o public_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v heretic_n 45._o heretic_n panor_n de_fw-fr judicijs_fw-la c._n novit_fw-la ille_fw-la naucler_n vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 45._o dante_n be_v the_o florentine_n write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o the_o empire_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n after_o his_o death_n they_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o live_v gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n a_o ancient_a schoolman_fw-mi in_o who_o sum_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n confute_v that_o then_o be_v come_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o other_o the_o which_o because_o i_o have_v partly_o observe_v throughout_o this_o my_o answer_n by_o allege_v he_o against_o the_o jesuite_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o produce_v 35_o after_o 1300._o to_o 1350_o i_o name_v marsilius_n patavinus_n that_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pacis_fw-la supremacy_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o confutation_n of_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v make_v to_o prove_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o name_v occam_n the_o school-man_n 1003._o school-man_n beside_o his_o own_o work_n see_v sleid._n comment_n l._n 2._o auent_a annal_n l._n 7._o p._n 628_o naucl._n vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 45._o p._n 1003._o who_o exceed_v vehement_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n a_o great_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o counsel_n scriptor_n counsel_n trithem_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o again_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o word_n and_o as_o he_o resist_v the_o primacy_n so_o do_v he_o confute_v many_o error_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o not_o a_o few_o point_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n i_o name_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n who_o in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v diligent_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o other_o matter_n 797._o matter_n illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 797._o the_o same_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 36_o after_o 1350._o to_o 1400_o i_o name_v aluarus_n pelagius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n ecclesiae_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n of_o his_o time_n 38●_n time_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 38●_n and_o mountziger_n who_o in_o the_o university_n of_o vlm_n open_o dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o name_v michael_n cesenas_n 2._o cesenas_n illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o who_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o the_o pope_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o flourish_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a a_o afflict_a church_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o same_o time_n also_o live_v john_n wickliff_n and_o infinite_a more_o with_o he_o in_o england_n who_o in_o that_o time_n they_o call_v lolard_n resist_v papistry_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n 37_o after_o 1400._o to_o 1450_o i_o name_v again_o the_o lolard_n in_o england_n as_o purvey_v badby_n thorp_n browne_n beverly_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v persecute_v at_o that_o time_n i_o name_v chaucer_n who_o express_o tale_n express_o ploughman_n tale_n write_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o same_o time_n nilus_n write_v his_o book_n against_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n notorious_o resist_v the_o papacy_n 1033._o papacy_n naucler_n vol._n 2_o gen_fw-la 47._o p._n 1033._o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n 38_o after_o 1450._o to_o 1500_o i_o name_v savonarola_n the_o florentine_a 890._o florentine_a bucholch_n chronol_fw-it naucler_fw-mi vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 51._o illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 890._o who_o preach_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n will_v renew_v his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o maintain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v against_o tradition_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o same_o time_n wesselus_n groningensis_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n be_v famous_a for_o hold_v against_o merit_n freewill_n tradition_n pardon_n shrift_n fast_v day_n pilgrimage_n extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n and_o the_o primacy_n in_o england_n also_o and_o bohemia_n live_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n continue_v the_o same_o till_o luther_n 39_o and_o when_o 1500._o year_n be_v expire_v arise_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la tindall_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n who_o you_o see_v be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o mislike_v the_o papacy_n many_o in_o all_o age_n grudge_v at_o it_o before_o they_o and_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o desire_v long_o before_o 40_o and_o touch_v the_o catalogue_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o two_o thing_n note_n note_n first_o that_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o all_o either_o that_o live_v or_o be_v record_v in_o the_o several_a age_n nominate_v but_o only_o some_o few_o for_o example_n to_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n demand_n by_o which_o few_o you_o may_v easy_o gather_v there_o be_v many_o more_o when_o so_o learned_a man_n never_o use_v to_o want_v partaker_n howsoever_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o adverse_a part_n may_v keep_v they_o under_o next_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o justify_v every_o one_o that_o i_o have_v name_v to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o a_o full_a protestant_n in_o every_o point_n though_o many_o be_v so_o in_o every_o point_n fundamental_a but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v resist_v as_o it_o come_v forward_o which_o the_o jesuite_n deni_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o these_o person_n be_v heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n bid_v we_o name_n who_o resist_v rome_n be_v all_o asleep_a none_o to_o observe_v the_o change_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o name_v these_o whereunto_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v heretic_n because_o it_o uphold_v not_o the_o question_n and_o one_o heretic_n may_v be_v able_a to_o detect_v another_o and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o make_v his_o challenge_n so_o broad_a as_o to_o say_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o story_n of_o such_o a_o alteration_n next_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n another_o part_n be_v some_o ancient_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n a_o three_o part_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n persecute_v the_o second_o be_v sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n though_o pollute_v with_o some_o error_n the_o second_o though_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o part_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o or_o their_o persecutor_n be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n &_o this_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o antiquity_n without_o resistance_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o precedent_a catalogue_n which_o catalogue_n when_o they_o will_v disprove_v again_o by_o reply_v the_o man_n contain_v therein_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o roman_a

god_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o but_o pity_v their_o state_n who_o must_v live_v under_o he_o that_o will_v exceed_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o man_n the_o pope_n deity_n therefore_o make_v they_o in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o live_v under_o he_o that_o disdain_v the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v he_o the_o alliance_n they_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v this_o though_o the_o former_a age_n 1088._o age_n sigeb_n ann_n 1088._o count_v it_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o illyric_n and_o anna_n caesarissa_n hist_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refert_fw-la illyric_n with_o passion_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o for_o adultery_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o 35._o yet_o cael._n rhodigin_n l._n 10._o c._n 35._o among_o the_o old_a arabian_n no_o man_n be_v repute_v a_o adulterer_n if_o he_o be_v sib_a to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o among_o our_o adversary_n because_o the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o be_v sib_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n 6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v he_o fear_v from_o this_o generation_n and_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v severe_o punish_v and_o a_o preach_a ministry_n settle_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o painful_a preach_n effectual_o maintain_v against_o the_o manifold_a discouragement_n of_o this_o iron_n age_n whereby_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v teach_v obedience_n and_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o root_n of_o disloyalty_n may_v be_v expel_v that_o sly_a papist_n special_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o not_o suffer_v with_o cunning_a and_o friendship_n to_o slide_v through_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o beside_o all_o other_o course_n use_v to_o bridle_v they_o they_o be_v revoke_v to_o continual_a conference_n with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v every_o way_n fit_a to_o encounter_v the_o repute_a learning_n of_o their_o seminary_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o vain_a rumour_n of_o it_o that_o final_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v encourage_v against_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o trouble_n which_o to_o the_o exceed_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n their_o gracious_a care_n over_o the_o church_n and_o zeal_n against_o false_a religion_n bring_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o by_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o express_v our_o contentment_n in_o their_o government_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v and_o take_v heart_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o uphold_v to_o we_o and_o under_o which_o we_o have_v live_v so_o happy_o and_o obtain_v such_o strange_a deliverance_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n the_o person_n that_o must_v do_v this_o be_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o seat_n be_v first_o erect_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o such_o very_a purpose_n no_o contradiction_n nor_o contention_n must_v weary_v you_o no_o peace_n must_v make_v you_o secure_a no_o opposition_n dismay_v you_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o our_o state_n be_v proper_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o frame_v their_o conscience_n to_o direct_v their_o proceed_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o action_n the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n meddle_v not_o with_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v your_o lordship_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n belong_v the_o vigilancy_n zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o grindals_n jewel_n pilkintons_n and_o other_o famous_a prelate_n of_o our_o time_n your_o lordship_n predecessor_n be_v admirable_a in_o these_o business_n after_o god_n once_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o orthodoxal_a magistrate_n to_o support_v they_o there_o can_v no_o heresy_n harbour_v under_o they_o but_o they_o drive_v it_o out_o they_o be_v faithful_a father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o tutor_n to_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n make_v the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n the_o most_o grateful_a and_o honourable_a title_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o tongue_n pronounce_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o every_o heart_n affect_v they_o with_o contentment_n when_o the_o negligence_n and_o security_n of_o some_o that_o succeed_v in_o after_o time_n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o quarrel_n at_o it_o and_o deprave_v it_o 7_o if_o this_o be_v want_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v but_o sin_n increase_v and_o so_o much_o superstition_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o land_n unreform_v pachymer_n unreform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d georg._n pachymer_n no_o humane_a wisdom_n can_n keep_v out_o god_n judgement_n but_o they_o will_v come_v at_o the_o last_o upon_o we_o we_o have_v be_v often_o threaten_v and_o the_o world_n about_o we_o amaze_v at_o our_o danger_n wonder_v how_o we_o have_v escape_v 542._o escape_v cedren_n hist_o pag._n 542._o when_o nicephorus_n phocas_n have_v build_v a_o mighty_a wall_n about_o his_o palace_n for_o his_o security_n in_o the_o night_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n crying_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o build_v as_o high_a as_o the_o cloud_n yet_o the_o city_n may_v easy_o be_v take_v the_o sin_n within_o will_v mar_v all_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v employ_v any_o wit_n against_o we_o but_o the_o friar_n our_o fear_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o all_o age_n and_o this_o beyond_o all_o show_v their_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v of_o extraordinary_a ascendencie_n it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o 500_o year_n since_o 143._o since_o wickliff_n in_o t●ialog_n pa._n 143._o a_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n give_v the_o friar_n this_o definition_n est_fw-la cadaver_fw-la mortuum_fw-la de_fw-la sepulcro_fw-la egressum_fw-la pannis_fw-la funebribus_fw-la involutum_fw-la à_fw-la diabolo_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la agitatum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o about_o he_o but_o it_o relish_v of_o the_o grave_n and_o destruction_n and_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o he_o 8_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o all_o this_o ado_n need_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n say_v thus_o the_o first_o be_v certain_a politic_a romanist_n to_o extenuate_v the_o foulness_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o hold_v man_n conceit_n towards_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o opportunity_n serve_v to_o set_v it_o whole_o up_o what_o time_n they_o will_v change_v their_o ditty_n and_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o which_o hold_v our_o part_n must_v be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n the_o second_o be_v ignorant_a and_o understand_v nothing_o but_o live_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v possible_a of_o his_o mind_n that_o turonensis_n both_o turonensis_n greg._n tu●on_n hist_o franc._n li._n 5._o c._n 43._o if_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v follow_v neither_o be_v be_v any_o hurt_n if_o go_v between_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o both_o write_v of_o who_o say_v it_o be_v best_a of_o all_o si_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la colantur_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la noxium_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la gentilium_fw-la arras_n &_o dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quis_fw-la transiens_fw-la utraque_fw-la veneretur_fw-la who_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n give_v over_o to_o this_o opinion_n to_o plague_v their_o sloth_n who_o mind_v nothing_o but_o epicurism_n &_o earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n be_v seduce_v by_o this_o persuasion_n and_o plunge_v into_o atheism_n to_o think_v the_o just_a defence_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o contention_n wherein_o at_o one_o breath_n they_o have_v not_o only_o censure_v our_o state_n restrain_v papistry_n and_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n insist_v upon_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n too_o that_o proclaim_v it_o and_o pursue_v it_o but_o they_o have_v also_o condemn_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o who_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o arius_n be_v but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o letter_n 5._o letter_n georg._n pachymer_n hist_o l._n 5._o the_o controversy_n whereupon_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n

break_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v but_o upon_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monstrous_a heresy_n of_o nesto●●●s_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o poor_a letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o council_n ephesin_n graec._n p._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n will_v have_v he_o even_o in_o that_o to_o gratify_v the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o ephesin_n not_o dalmat_n apolog_fw-la in_o council_n ephesin_n six_o thousand_o bishop_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o it_o so_o religious_a be_v they_o that_o have_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_n 19_o exchange_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n apud_fw-la theodorit_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v ●vt_v they_o in_o tru_v which_o be_v our_o just_a defence_n that_o write_v in_o the_o controversy_n against_o all_o our_o censurer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 72._o 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n constantinopol_n in_o council_n ephes_n p._n 72._o say_v cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o enemy_n to_o peace_n no_o we_o rather_o will_v pull_v it_o to_o we_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n withal_o may_v be_v confess_v but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v we_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o expel_v their_o error_n labour_v to_o pluck_v the_o seduce_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o their_o life_n reform_v and_o the_o state_n secure_v wherein_o they_o live_v 9_o and_o this_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o lordship_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n i_o exercise_v my_o ministry_n not_o in_o affiance_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a your_o read_n who_o our_o church_n have_v long_o since_o know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o eunapius_n say_v of_o two_o other_o in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o hope_n to_o escape_v the_o disgraceful_a censure_n of_o intermedler_n but_o in_o zeal_n to_o my_o country_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a therein_o go_v under_o so_o honourable_a protection_n i_o be_o so_o mean_a a_o man_n and_o obscure_v every_o way_n that_o i_o fear_v the_o truth_n will_v sustain_v loss_n and_o be_v contemn_v for_o my_o obscurity_n if_o some_o extraordinary_a favour_n do_v not_o lead_v it_o forth_o and_o let_v it_o go_v forward_o indeed_o and_o show_v itself_o abroad_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o support_v it_o and_o so_o acceptable_a a_o inscription_n to_o go_v before_o and_o the_o name_n of_o so_o worthy_a patron_n to_o lead_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o desire_v pardon_n for_o this_o my_o boldness_n i_o humble_o commit_v your_o lordship_n to_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o long_o continue_v your_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o make_v you_o happy_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a unto_o his_o church_n octob._n 29._o 1608._o your_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n john_n white_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o present_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v touch_v the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o that_o examine_v the_o point_n shall_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o 251._o that_o can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 251._o many_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n 278._o writ_n totalis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o adaequata_fw-la regula_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o traditio_fw-la simul_fw-la deinde_fw-la traditio_fw-la parem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la becan_n circul_fw-la caluin_n p._n 278._o for_o the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n this_o assertion_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o lead_v man_n into_o pernicious_a error_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o only_a scripture_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n 2._o concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 286_o sinner_n viguer_n institut_fw-la theol_fw-it p._n 286_o whereby_o of_o a_o wicked_a unjust_a and_o unclean_a person_n he_o be_v make_v clean_o holy_a and_o simple_o just_a it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n bellarmine_n expound_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v c._n say_v de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 2._o p._n 1032._o c._n our_o own_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o absolute_a justification_n not_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o d._n and_o pag._n 1071._o d._n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n whereunto_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o punishment_n but_o glory_n be_v due_a this_o opinion_n contain_v so_o real_a a_o difference_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o s._n paul_n 5.4_o paul_n gal._n 5.4_o say_v of_o it_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n it_o hold_v 12_o hold_v mich._n bai._n the_o merit_n oper_n p._n 12_o that_o when_o man_n have_v converse_v godly_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n appoint_v present_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v create_v neither_o in_o this_o retribution_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o look_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o by_o a_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n as_o the_o break_n of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o expect_v it_o for_o the_o merit_n also_o of_o their_o own_o work_n 4._o concern_v image_n 25_o image_n council_n trid._n sess_v 25_o it_o practise_v the_o have_v and_o worship_v of_o they_o yea_o 737._o yea_o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 737._o the_o divine_n of_o that_o church_n hold_v that_o every_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o sampler_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v see_v a_o substantial_a difference_n in_o these_o point_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o above_o two_o hundred_o question_n controvert_v between_o we_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o contender_n have_v devise_v difference_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o discredit_v one_o another_o they_o have_v wrest_v that_o which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v 2_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o profess_v her_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o c._n it_o bell._n the_o laic_a c_o 19_o p._n 19_o 9_o c._n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o teach_v 13._o teach_v turrecr_n quaest_a ex_fw-la s._n tho._n q._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o point_n so_o full_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reconcile_v forsomuch_o as_o we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n to_o hide_v their_o tyranny_n 3_o and_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v real_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n to_o reconcile_v it_o the_o papacy_n that_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o we_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o satan_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v still_o continue_a only_o to_o seduce_v the_o world_n and_o 6.14_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o

bishop_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o rapt_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o behold_v of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v in_o and_o which_o receieve_v god_n and_o the_o praise_v of_o christ_n goodness_n which_o speech_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a that_o baronius_n 3_o baronius_n an._n 48._o n._n 6._o &_o 3_o observe_v some_o have_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n house_n which_o entertain_v the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o some_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v but_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v mean_v which_o they_o come_v to_o see_v yet_o how_o follow_v it_o that_o this_o be_v at_o her_o death_n and_o funeral_n and_o assumption_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o rhemist_n tell_v where_o be_v the_o learning_n that_o shall_v prove_v this_o moreover_o we_o show_v they_o how_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a all_o thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o author_n be_v unsufficient_a no_o man_n can_v tell_v either_o when_o she_o die_v or_o where_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v or_o when_o she_o be_v assume_v touch_v her_o age_n when_o she_o die_v whereupon_o depend_v the_o credit_n of_o dionysius_n 24._o dionysius_n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 197._o baro._n a_o 48._o n._n 24._o they_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a the_o time_n of_o her_o assumption_n be_v note_v by_o 200._o by_o suar._n p._n 200._o some_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o day_n she_o die_v by_o 1.14_o by_o rhem._n act_n 1.14_o other_o 3_o day_n by_o 447._o by_o bele_v explic_a divin_v offic_n pag._n 559._o durand_n rational_a p._n 447._o other_o 40._o day_n after_o baron_fw-fr 4._o baron_fw-fr nu._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v monstrous_a diversity_n among_o writer_n touch_v these_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n you_o see_v the_o rhemist_n say_v confident_o it_o be_v in_o gethsemani_n but_o the_o counterfeit_a eustoch_n counterfeit_a ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eustoch_n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n baronius_n think_v it_o be_v unknown_a but_o how_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o defend_v after_o they_o have_v so_o grave_o relate_v it_o and_o so_o revile_v the_o protestant_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o in_o many_o more_o question_n so_o in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v flourish_v awhile_o and_o spend_v a_o few_o vain_a brag_n their_o blood_n cool_v and_o the_o swell_a swage_v supra_fw-la swage_v durand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la one_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v she_o be_v take_v up_o in_o soul_n but_o whether_o her_o body_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o better_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o doubt_v then_o rash_o to_o define_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v think_v she_o be_v total_o assume_v supra_fw-la assume_v suar._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la another_o say_v the_o opinion_n be_v now_o so_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o can_v without_o rashness_n be_v deny_v yet_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o sufficient_a tradition_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n hereof_o infallible_a baronius_n say_v 9_o say_v nu._n 9_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o history_n be_v strengthen_v neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o their_o learning_n can_v have_v justify_v their_o fable_n they_o will_v not_o first_o rail_v at_o the_o protestant_n for_o refuse_v it_o and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n themselves_o half_o mistrust_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n and_o entreat_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o godly_a opinion_n though_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v it_o 9_o another_o example_n to_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v or_o regard_v their_o learning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o emperor_n charles_n assemble_v another_o council_n at_o frankford_n and_o condemn_v it_o again_o and_o reject_v the_o nicene_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o image_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o confirm_v the_o say_a nicene_n council_n change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n our_o adversary_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o and_o to_o frame_v their_o answer_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o confute_v one_o another_o in_o the_o point_n first_o 427._o first_o suar_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 800._o c._n vazq_n adorat_fw-la p._n 303._o bin._n tom_n 3._o council_n p._n 427._o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o of_o frankford_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v it_o err_v and_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o nicene_n which_o be_v general_a but_o we_o show_v this_o to_o be_v false_a for_o 30._o for_o visperg_n pag._n 187._o rhegin_v p._n 30._o the_o story_n report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n own_o legate_n also_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o 1._o therefore_o ouand_fw-fr breviloq_fw-la in_o 4_o scent_n pag_n 52_o baron_n a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 1._o other_o papist_n let_v go_v this_o answer_n grant_v it_o be_v a_o full_a council_n and_o can_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o provincial_a and_o that_o it_o do_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v erroneous_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n against_o image_n and_o think_v it_o have_v decree_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n divine_a honour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v the_o nicene_n council_n inde_fw-la council_n bozi_fw-fr de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag_n 270._o genebrard_n chron_n a_o 794._o bellar._n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 14_o baron_n a_o 794._o n._n 31._o &_o inde_fw-la many_o of_o the_o learnede_a fly_n to_o this_o answer_n but_o we_o reply_v that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o council_n against_o council_n basil_n epist_n synod_n r●spons_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr council_n a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o the_o same_o pope_n legate_n that_o be_v at_o the_o one_o be_v at_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o charles_n his_o book_n whereupon_o other_o papist_n perceive_v this_o answer_n can_v be_v defend_v give_v it_o over_o and_o confute_v it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o worse_o 429._o worse_o alan_n cope_n p._n 570._o sand._n visib_o monarc_n p._n 480._o sur._n comment_n p._n 445._o &_o council_z tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 428._o alp●on_n contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi p._n 139._o catharin_n de_fw-fr sanct_n glor_n p._n 67._o suar._n tom_n 1._o p._n 802._o vazq_n adorat_fw-la p._n 302._o binn_n council_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 429._o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o condemn_v not_o any_o thing_n attempt_v against_o it_o but_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n which_o have_v condemn_v image_n yea_o it_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o it_o have_v do_v a_o strange_a assertion_n yet_o baronius_n 26._o baronius_n an._n 794_o n._n 26._o say_v it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o very_a many_o good_a catholic_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o note_v what_o 14._o what_o de_fw-fr imag_n c_o 14._o bellarmine_n say_v of_o it_o i_o wish_v this_o be_v true_a but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v false_a for_o mark_v into_o what_o desperate_a strait_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o that_o hold_v it_o first_o they_o of_o the_o former_a opinion_n confute_v they_o next_o we_o produce_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n story_n against_o they_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a med_a great_a praefat._n circa_fw-la med_a say_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o late_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v at_o con●●●●tinople_n concern_v the_o adore_v of_o image_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v which_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n this_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o frankford_n despise_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n condemn_v to_o this_o agree_v diverse_a other_o author_n hincmarus_n ado_n

be_v receive_v 3._o receive_v bern._n senens_fw-la ser_fw-mi 51._o c._n 3._o another_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a more_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o for_o all_o mankind_n beside_o bozius_n 681._o bozius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 679._o &_o 681._o say_v the_o victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v altogether_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o christ_n it_o must_v also_o principal_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o she_o to_o be_v hevab_n which_o signify_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n namely_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n marie_n principal_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o mankind_n and_o through_o she_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v multiply_v in_o charity_n and_o replenish_v heaven_n by_o the_o two_o cherubin_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v signify_v christ_n and_o marie_n through_o who_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n to_o answer_v those_o old_a ceremony_n wherefore_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o woman_n who_o be_v bless_v with_o christ_n gift_n and_o merit_n may_v bear_v all_o man_n to_o god_n and_o by_o who_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o us._n but_o this_o that_o galatinus_n write_v deserve_v the_o note_n he_o say_v 489._o say_v de_fw-fr arcan_a cathol_n verit_fw-la pag._n 489._o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o undefiled_a virgin_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v for_o her_o love_n but_o also_o preserve_v for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v our_o deed_n be_v so_o evil_a but_o that_o she_o by_o pray_v for_o we_o merciful_o uphold_v it_o 515._o it_o pag._n 515._o adam_n follow_v sin_n incur_v death_n but_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o her_o son_n be_v no_o partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n of_o right_n be_v to_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o son_n passable_a and_o mortal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o that_o can_v not_o natural_o be_v if_o she_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a therefore_o she_o be_v also_o necessary_o mortal_a and_o so_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n die_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v have_v die_v afore_o the_o passion_n of_o her_o son_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o she_o also_o may_v come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v all_o thing_n must_v come_v between_o for_o the_o remission_n that_o come_v between_o when_o adam_n do_v it_o thus_o they_o join_v the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o ascribe_v to_o she_o no_o less_o then_o to_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n towards_o us._n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n 21._o revelation_n pag._n 21._o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n tell_v she_o that_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v the_o world_n for_o one_o apple_n cord_n apple_n filius_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la redemimus_fw-la mundum_fw-la quasi_fw-la cúm_fw-la uno_fw-la cord_n so_o her_o son_n and_o she_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o heart_n thus_o they_o have_v join_v a_o creature_n with_o christ_n and_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o yea_o that_o honour_n of_o redeem_v and_o sustain_v the_o church_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o this_o idolatry_n they_o have_v commit_v not_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o who_o be_v bless_v and_o honourable_a though_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o herself_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o flesh_n 3._o flesh_n lib._n 3._o say_v epiphanius_n but_o even_o with_o the_o base_a of_o their_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o vile_a account_n they_o hold_v christ_n the_o saviour_n 304._o saviour_n lib._n conform_v francis_n pa._n 304._o they_o say_v he_o imprint_v his_o five_o wound_n upon_o francis_n of_o assize_n the_o friar_n as_o if_o he_o also_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o market_n 295._o market_n possevin_n bibl_n select_v p._n 295._o the_o verse_n of_o tursellinus_n the_o jesuite_n concern_v the_o same_o exue_fw-la franciscum_fw-la tunica_fw-la laceroque_fw-la cucullo_fw-la qui_fw-la franciscus_n erat_fw-la iam_fw-la tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la erit_fw-la francisci_fw-la exwiis_fw-la si_fw-la quâ_fw-la licet_fw-la endue_v christum_fw-la jam_fw-la franciscus_n erit_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la strip_v francis_n from_o his_o coat_n and_o cowl_n all_o naked_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o even_o saint_n francis_n be_v to_o christ_n will_v turn_v be_v again_o put_v francis_n coat_n and_o cowl_n on_o christ_n and_o mark_v the_o liar_n he_o that_o even_o now_o be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v francis_n be_v the_o friar_n the_o same_o conceit_n or_o a_o worse_o 200._o worse_o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 200._o be_v thus_o express_v by_o another_o jesuit_n fr._n bencius_n sancte_fw-la patrum_fw-la spirans_fw-la christi_fw-la exspirantis_fw-la imago_fw-la tempore_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_fw-la deleat_fw-la ulla_fw-la dies_fw-la quas_fw-la etenim_fw-la fer_v ipse_fw-la manus_fw-la fer_v ipse_fw-la pedesque_fw-la have_v tulit_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la have_v tulit_fw-la ille_fw-la pedes_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o teli_fw-la transfixum_fw-la cuspide_fw-la pectus_fw-la quale_n tibi_fw-la patulo_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulnus_fw-la biat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la estis_fw-la simile_n illum_fw-la qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la verentur_fw-la reddere_fw-la te_fw-la saltem_fw-la cur_n imitentur_fw-la habent_fw-la o_o holy_a francis_n that_o of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o tree_n the_o very_a breathe_a image_n art_n for_o ever_o so_o to_o be_v what_o hand_n thou_o bear_v what_o foot_n thou_o have_v such_o hand_n such_o foot_n have_v he_o and_o such_o a_o wound_n wide_a in_o his_o breast_n as_o in_o thy_o breast_n we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v both_o alike_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ashamed_a he_o to_o imitate_v may_v follow_v he_o at_o least_o and_o not_o be_v blame_v out_o of_o all_o this_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v to_o saint_n and_o how_o far_o they_o intrude_v they_o into_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o take_v a_o scantling_n thereby_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v this_o injury_n to_o his_o son_n 15_o let_v people_n therefore_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o view_v the_o papacy_n a_o title_n better_o how_o it_o have_v encroach_v upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o malice_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v busy_o do_v with_o they_o all_o the_o which_o i_o think_v shall_v move_v they_o if_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v for_o what_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o load_v the_o world_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o jewish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n moreover_o what_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o do_v now_o after_o 1500._o year_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o even_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o church_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o before_o this_o be_v a_o point_n worth_a the_o look_n at_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o add_v twelve_o more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o bind_v man_n by_o oath_n and_o confession_n to_o receive_v they_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o 2.4_o same_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a state_n that_o must_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n increase_v diminish_v and_o change_v at_o his_o devotion_n i_o will_v let_v down_o this_o new_a creed_n word_n for_o word_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v it_o may_v consider_v thereof_o and_o see_v the_o new_a faith_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v his_o child_n thus_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n fidei_fw-la pope_n bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la

forma_fw-la iuramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la bull_n which_o call_v it_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n to_o be_v vniformly_n observe_v and_o profess_v rome_n profess_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v namely_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v amen_n the_o apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n do_v i_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o admit_v neither_o will_v i_o ever_o receive_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n though_o all_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o among_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n also_o the_o receive_a and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o receive_v and_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v also_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o kind_a only_a all_o &_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v i_o do_v constant_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o likewise_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o most_o firm_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o to_o they_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christ_n people_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n likewise_o do_v i_o undoubting_o receive_v and_o confess_v which_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trident_n and_o withal_o i_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v careful_a this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o willing_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v be_v constant_o with_o god_n help_n retain_v and_o confess_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n over_o in_o my_o call_n hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o the_o say_v n._n promise_v vow_v &_o swear_v so_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o schoolman_n &_o lawyer_n be_v long_o ago_o in_o hand_n with_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o because_o they_o be_v long_o temper_v with_o it_o and_o the_o affirmative_a seem_v a_o strange_a position_n we_o marvel_v what_o they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o but_o now_o we_o see_v they_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n indeed_o and_o this_o belike_o be_v the_o creed_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o child_n and_o all_o his_o church_n must_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v new_a matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o observe_v it_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n 30._o jesuit_n tom._n 2._o p._n 30._o the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o without_o any_o new_a &_o explicate_v revelation_n the_o church_n may_v have_v sufficient_a motive_n for_o the_o define_n of_o this_o or_o that_o verity_n by_o the_o enfold_v and_o still_o revelation_n of_o god_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o define_v whereby_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v now_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o any_o supernatural_a verity_n be_v infold_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o explicate_v tradition_n and_o declare_v scripture_n increase_v the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n may_v bring_v in_o her_o determination_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n this_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o increase_v that_o at_o the_o length_n she_o may_v simple_o and_o absolute_o define_v it_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o pope_n may_v multiply_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o fit_a in_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o please_v 16_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o all_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v to_o see_v this_o more_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n whererein_o so_o many_o people_n live_v but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n look_v attentive_o upon_o it_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o seem_v

inform_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v we_o christ_n crucify_v 2.2_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o darkness_n to_o beget_v our_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v revoke_v from_o all_o other_o teacher_n to_o they_o and_o final_o be_v there_o no_o council_n no_o comfort_n no_o doctrine_n no_o resolution_n needful_a for_o we_o but_o there_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v it_o &_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v it_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o 4_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o jesuit_n can_v answer_v the_o place_n without_o tergiversation_n 334_o tergiversation_n ep._n 80._o ●d_a eustat_n medicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 334_o basil_n say_v let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v arbitrator_n between_o we_o and_o whosoever_o hold_v opinion_n consonant_a to_o those_o heavenly_a oracle_n let_v the_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v on_o their_o side_n optatus_n dispute_v against_o a_o donatist_n thus_o press_v he_o 5._o he_o cont._n parmen_fw-la lib_n 5._o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o inquire_v out_o some_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o christian_n can_v because_o both_o side_n can_v yield_v they_o and_o by_o part_n take_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o without_o ourselves_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o baptism_n therefore_o upon_o the_o earth_n no_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v inquiratur_fw-la find_v de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la tacitis_fw-la de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la viws_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n hermog_n gospel_n contra_fw-la hermog_n tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o cor._n and_o hom._n 13._o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostome_n a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_a squire_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o orat._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la adeunt_fw-la hicrosol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregory_n nyssen_n a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n austin_n 4._o austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 1._o tom_n 4._o say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o 33._o he_o de._n nupt._n &_o concup_n ad_fw-la valeria_n l_o 2._o c._n 33._o say_v this_o controversy_n depend_v between_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n therefore_o judge_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n paul_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o christ_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o paulin._n and_o ep._n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n again_o if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n call_v canoniall_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n 61_o credit_n de_fw-fr error_n profan_n relig_n arcana_fw-la prophetarun_n veneranda_fw-la pandantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sistat_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la fides_fw-la pag._n 61_o julius_n firmicus_n let_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v open_v let_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n stand_v by_o us._n jer._n us._n ho._n 1._o in_o jer._n origen_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 9_o credit_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n all_o point_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 42._o scripture_n ibid._n c._n 42._o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v 15._o find_v catech._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag_n 15._o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_v of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o thou_o also_o receive_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demostration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2●4_n scripture_n theod._n ●●it_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 2●4_n the_o empereur_n constantine_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v this_o memorable_a say_n etc._n say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v for_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a book_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o contention_n let_v we_o out_o of_o the_o divine-inspired_n scripture_n take_v the_o resolution_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jesuite_n mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n 5_o and_o very_o common_a sense_n may_v confirm_v their_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o one_o point_n as_o ultim_fw-la as_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n ultim_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n for_o example_n who_o may_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o another_o see_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o for_o all_o and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o require_v again_o what_o father_n what_o council_n or_o church_n judgement_n be_v so_o absolute_a what_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n so_o likely_a 5.39_o likely_a act_n 17.11_o joh._n 5.39_o but_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n 31._o valence_n comment_fw-fr theolog._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1_o qu._n 1._o punct_a 1._o pag._n 31._o if_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n let_v he_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o again_o he_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o let_v he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o revelation_n conditionem_fw-la revelation_n bene_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la insallib●lem_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o believe_v it_o do_v well_o move_v he_o thereunto_o seipsam_fw-la thereunto_o sirursus_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_n fimiliter_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la clarè_v non_fw-la nosse_fw-la credere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la revelationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la revelationi_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n ob_fw-la aliam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la seipsam_fw-la if_o again_o you_o ask_v and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o likewise_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n he_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o though_o hereunto_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a let_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v well_o note_v 6_o final_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o convince_v the_o papist_n themselves_o many_o

integrity_n of_o the_o text_n this_o distinction_n be_v 525._o be_v relect._n princip_n doctrine_n contriou_n 5._o q._n 3._o art_n 3._o pag._n 525._o d._n stapletons_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n must_v admit_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o no_o translation_n can_v full_o express_v the_o idiom_n or_o property_n of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o word_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v defective_a and_o all_o secondary_a cause_n have_v their_o impediment_n all_o which_o may_v in_o their_o kind_n be_v true_o call_v error_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a too_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o text_n say_v d._n stapleton_n 3_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v against_o our_o translation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o it_o prove_v no_o error_n in_o matter_n but_o inward_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o we_o grant_v as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v immediate_o in_o english_a neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n but_o be_v a_o man_n be_v may_v err_v for_o he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o viz._n in_o word_n and_o propriety_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v god_n work_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o our_o translator_n do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o he_o may_v true_o and_o faithful_o translate_v without_o any_o new_a inspiration_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o the_o original_n may_v lead_v he_o and_o many_o other_o mean_n may_v direct_v and_o admonish_v he_o and_o discover_v his_o error_n else_o what_o will_v the_o jesuit_n say_v when_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n for_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o yet_o his_o voice_n be_v a_o humane_a work_n and_o himself_o have_v no_o immediate_a or_o infallible_a inspiration_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v there_o of_o translation_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n propound_v by_o a_o humane_a mean_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n which_o i_o further_o prove_v by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 11._o latin_a admittimus_fw-la enim_fw-la interpretem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la prophetam_fw-la &_o errare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la errasse_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la version_n quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la proba●it_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v he_o admit_v the_o translator_n be_v no_o prophet_n but_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v where_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o translation_n do_v by_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n may_v yet_o be_v free_a if_o the_o church_n allow_v it_o now_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v our_o english_a and_o we_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o translator_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v again_o thus_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v free_v from_o err_a that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v err_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o then_o our_o english_a translator_n may_v be_v free_v likewise_o because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o if_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n exempt_v he_o we_o also_o have_v the_o same_o approbation_n but_o that_o can_v not_o exempt_v he_o for_o it_o be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o at_o all_o 1546._o all_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o enter_v his_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 590_o say_v baron_n annal_n ton_fw-fr 2._o a_o 231._o nu_fw-la 47._o but_o be_v never_o declare_v to_o be_v authentical_a till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1546._o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o time_n afore_o the_o church_n either_o allow_v it_o for_o authentical_a or_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v approve_v it_o it_o put_v no_o other_o truth_n into_o it_o then_o be_v there_o before_o but_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o translator_n be_v preserve_v from_o error_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o direct_v we_o also_o as_o namely_o the_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o translate_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n his_o own_o diligence_n mean_n skill_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o church_n careful_a oversight_n 4_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o our_o english_a bible_n contain_v two_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o translation_n 2.20_o translation_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 2.20_o the_o doctrine_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n &_o write_v by_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v infallible_o true_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o industry_n of_o certain_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v no_o supernatural_a inspiration_n or_o privilege_n from_o error_n yet_o we_o know_v infallible_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o truth_n and_o discern_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a 5_o to_z that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n faith_n out_o of_o gregory_n martin_n i_o answer_v that_o martin_n have_v say_v something_o against_o our_o translation_n but_o prove_v nothing_o doctor_n fulke_n confutation_n of_o his_o discovery_n lie_v yet_o unanswered_a and_o long_o must_v do_v martin_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v his_o exception_n be_v childish_a if_o you_o read_v his_o book_n but_o as_o pammach_n as_o de_n ope_v gen_fw-la interpret_v ad_fw-la pammach_n jerome_n say_v of_o some_o that_o unskilful_o reprove_v his_o translation_n so_o i_o may_v answer_v martin_n and_o the_o jesuite_n these_o and_o such_o like_a toy_n be_v score_v up_o for_o our_o heinous_a fault_n martin_n miss_v it_o far_o as_o 156._o as_o treatise_n of_o renuntiat_fw-la p._n 156._o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n charge_v he_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o he_o when_o he_o allow_v recusant_n to_o go_v to_o church_n with_o a_o protestation_n he_o that_o be_v so_o short_a in_o his_o proof_n at_o home_n may_v be_v as_o wide_a in_o his_o discovery_n abroad_o and_o if_o the_o credent_a the_o palaephat_n de_fw-fr fabul_n non_fw-fr credent_a lamia_n will_v have_v pluck_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o box_n and_o use_v they_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v abroad_o he_o may_v have_v see_v some_o error_n also_o in_o his_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a whereof_o i_o will_v say_v something_o in_o the_o seven_o digression_n 6_o his_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o often_o change_v and_o variable_a translation_n do_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v whereto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o have_v err_v yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o have_v which_o be_v the_o point_n he_o must_v prove_v else_o he_o be_v as_o gond_a say_v nothing_o for_o we_o defend_v the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n edition_n whereof_o our_o church_n take_v no_o notice_n whether_o it_o be_v pure_a or_o no._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o translation_n faithful_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n 7_o second_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o our_o translation_n vary_v and_o have_v be_v alter_v according_a to_o 11._o to_o possevin_n biblioth_o select_v l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o &_o inde_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct._n lib._n 8._o haeres_fw-la 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o a_o 231._o aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o us._n but_o this_o variety_n have_v be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o style_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a

point_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o therefore_o we_o so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o by_o the_o original_n approve_v the_o best_a and_o not_o hinder_v the_o mend_n of_o it_o if_o need_v require_v but_o this_o change_n imply_v no_o such_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o one_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v utter_v diverse_o and_o though_o thing_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o word_n be_v diverse_a in_o which_o sense_n our_o translation_n be_v of_o different_a sort_n and_o yet_o no_o material_a error_n as_o for_o example_n some_o plain_a or_o in_o phrase_n like_a the_o original_n then_o othersome_a one_o translation_n be_v in_o verse_n another_o in_o prose_n one_o word_n for_o word_n another_o sense_n for_o sense_n one_o have_v a_o high_a &_o obscure_a phrase_n another_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v erroneous_a when_o they_o all_o yield_v the_o same_o divine_a sense_n therefore_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o say_v 14._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o &_o 14._o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o translation_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v the_o text_n but_o very_o much_o help_v we_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a authentical_a vulgar_a if_o change_n and_o variety_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o so_o often_o be_v change_v before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v and_o since_o the_o trent_n approbation_n have_v so_o many_o different_a copy_n yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o missal_n portess_n and_o service_n book_n that_o so_o many_o time_n have_v be_v reform_v and_o more_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v alter_v so_o far_o that_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n will_v be_v remain_v in_o it_o 5._o it_o loc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o say_v canus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n 8_o but_o the_o jesuite_n object_v further_a that_o see_v the_o translator_n be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n err_v not_o or_o if_o it_o err_v in_o on_o point_n that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o another_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o whereto_o i_o answer_v 1.19_o answer_v psal_n 119_o 105._o prou._n 6.23_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o abide_v into_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o for_o 14.16.17_o for_o joh._n 10.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 20._o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 14.16.17_o god_n direct_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o which_o light_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o no_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v assure_v we_o have_v diverse_a mean_n some_o private_a as_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n learning_n labour_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n some_o public_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v this_o assurance_n which_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o authority_n to_o secure_v i_o but_o ministry_n to_o show_v i_o that_o which_o shall_v secure_v i_o which_o ministry_n be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o fetch_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v persuade_v i_o and_o show_v the_o light_n that_o do_v infallible_o assure_v i_o and_o thus_o we_o know_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a digression_n 6._o declare_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o on_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 9_o so_o then_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v secure_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o her_o ministry_n which_o teach_v he_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v and_o use_v for_o our_o translation_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o know_v the_o translation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n show_v itself_o in_o it_o own_o light_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o assure_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a mean_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a the_o spirit_n secure_v we_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n direct_v we_o by_o her_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o the_o church_n borrow_v she_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n can_v secure_v we_o alone_o the_o church_n never_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o persian_a 25._o persian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o mark_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a faith_n we_o need_v then_o a_o more_o certain_a authority_n then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v prostrate_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n not_o draw_v his_o resolution_n from_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o 10_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o write_v 22._o write_v princip_n doctrinal_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o stapleton_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o most_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o godly_a be_v bring_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v once_o bring_v and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o the_o church_n voice_n but_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o whitak_n in_o triplicat_fw-la inchoata_fw-la advers_o gulielm_n whittak_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la whitak_n the_o last_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v that_o one_o will_v wonder_v the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v no_o authority_n to_o secure_v we_o but_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n ecclesia_fw-la faith_n nec_fw-la absque_fw-la illa_fw-la quicquam_fw-la à_fw-la quoquam_fw-la credi_fw-la possit_fw-la etsi_fw-la millies_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la attestetur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la persuasi●nem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la t●cente_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n testify_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v where_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o digression_n 7._o wherein_o the_o trent_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v brief_o compare_v together_o 11_o which_o authority_n if_o we_o do_v admit_v suppose_v the_o church_n be_v like_o they_o may_v we_o not_o speed_v possible_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o authentical_a vulgar_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o for_o i_o think_v the_o sun_n never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o defective_a &_o maim_v then_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a &_o yet_o 4._o yet_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o their_o church_n have_v canonize_v it_o for_o good_a &_o

l._n 11._o c._n 3._o ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la proponendi_fw-la &_o explican_n li_z veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reduci_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmare_fw-la sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la reducere_fw-la hunc_fw-la assensum_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o ●linantis_fw-la per_fw-la ●umen_fw-la fidei_fw-la ●d_a ●oc_fw-la credibile_fw-la ●ccle●ia_fw-la non_fw-la ●otest_fw-la errate_n dom._n ban_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 1_o pag._n 17._o austin_n be_v well_o consider_v moses_n that_o write_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n be_v go_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v now_o before_o i_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o open_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v latin_a i_o can_v know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v it_o can_v i_o know_v it_o from_o he_o for_o within_o i_o in_o the_o inner_a parlour_n of_o my_o thought_n there_o be_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o latin_a ●or_a barbarian_a truth_n that_o can_v say_v moses_n say_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v certain_a and_o confident_a say_v to_o he_o thy_o servant_n thou_o say_v the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v i_o can_v ask_v he_o i_o ask_v thou_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n thee_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n give_v i_o also_o power_n to_o understand_v they_o austin_n will_v never_o have_v inquire_v thus_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o moses_n speak_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v secure_v we_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o moses_n word_n then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n yea_o his_o word_n do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n both_o total_a and_o partial_a 20_o the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o atheism_n 25._o atheism_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o much_o better_o say_v 37._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o austin_n our_o faith_n shall_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o fast_o let_v these_o assertion_n of_o papistry_n be_v well_o note_v §_o 9_o three_o they_o err_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v absolute_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v in_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o thus_o universal_a 1._o universal_a non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la coster_n ench_n c._n 1._o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v every_o one_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o part_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o other_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a unto_o our_o understanding_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o put_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o aswell_o admit_v it_o to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n first_o exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a now_o follow_v his_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v thus_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n must_v be_v universal_a contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereto_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o it_o may_v absolute_o be_v determine_v for_o 3.15_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n not_o express_o set_v down_o or_o determine_v reserve_v this_o word_n express_o for_o a_o start_a hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v that_o many_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o thus_o express_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v conclude_v thence_o by_o collection_n for_o else_o why_o make_v they_o that_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o if_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v put_v more_o into_o the_o assumption_n than_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o three_o that_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o either_o plain_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o 9_o as_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v that_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o by_o analogy_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n for_o 3._o for_o alliaco_fw-it 1._o sen_fw-mi qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o every_o such_o conclusion_n be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o still_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 3_o against_o this_o the_o jesuit_n have_v one_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o every_o profession_n the_o principle_n be_v indemonstrable_a assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o contain_v all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v this_o then_o which_o the_o jesuite_n require_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v first_o to_o be_v suppose_v yea_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n itself_o second_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o jesuite_n confidence_n that_o dare_v so_o bold_o say_v that_o of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o not_o express_o write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n paul_n 3.16_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o say_v express_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n 1.70_o peter_n 2._o pet_n 1.20_o luc._n 1.70_o say_v no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o

the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o the_o former_a be_v write_v we_o see_v express_o of_o all_o scripture_n therefore_o of_o every_o book_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o write_v 4_o if_o the_o jesuite_n reply_n but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v you_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o by_o name_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o digression_n 12._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n 5_o it_o be_v another_o question_n how_o i_o know_v this_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v know_v first_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a mean_n 12.7.11_o mean_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.11_o and_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o pen_v they_o as_o god_n secretary_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v we_o to_o assent_v these_o three_o latter_a be_v only_o the_o instrument_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n whereby_o god_n do_v enlighten_v us._n 6_o so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n thereof_o but_o 1._o but_o see_v scot._n prolog_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o cameracen_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 2._o part_n 2._o council_n 1._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_v thereof_o as_o man_n discern_v light_a from_o darkness_n sweet_a from_o sour_a naz._n sour_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la naz._n and_o know_v child_n by_o their_o favour_n resemble_v the_o parent_n the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 11._o dispensation_n non_fw-la movent_fw-la non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la agitant_fw-la vim_o inferunt_fw-la legis_fw-la rudia_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o agrestia_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la sed_fw-la animata_fw-la flammea_fw-la aculeata_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la penetrantia_fw-la hominem_fw-la totum_fw-la potestate_fw-la mirabili_fw-la transformantia_fw-la joan._n fr._n pic._n mirand_n exam_fw-la van_fw-mi doctr_n gent._n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o which_o speech_n of_o picus_n be_v report_v and_o commend_v by_o possevinus_n in_o ciceron_n c._n 11._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n the_o certain_a prophecy_n the_o strange_a miracle_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a antiquity_n beyond_o all_o book_n the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n and_o tyrant_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o every_o part_n with_o other_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o the_o vengeance_n that_o have_v pursue_v all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o the_o success_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o readiness_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o confirm_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n and_o stranger_n for_o it_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o writer_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shine_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o hope_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o assurance_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_a tradition_n 7_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n be_v idle_a if_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v some_o other_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n for_o we_o admit_v both_o alike_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o reject_v the_o church_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o exposition_n so_o do_v we_o also_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o canonisation_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n hold_v possible_a that_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a credit_n with_o he_o as_o scripturae_fw-la as_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la hosius_n speak_v or_o all_z the_o authority_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v with_o we_o depend_v of_o necessity_n on_o the_o church_n as_o say_v 2._o say_v hier._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pighius_fw-la or_o as_o crab._n as_o epist_n synod_n respon_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la concilij_fw-la pag._n 700._o crab._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o the_o decree_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v authentic_a and_o such_o as_o we_o must_v without_o contradiction_n stand_v unto_o but_o also_o her_o deed_n and_o custom_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o scripturarum_fw-la we_o instar_fw-la habeant_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n custom_n both_o require_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o fashion_n or_o as_o wolfangus_n hermannus_n say_v and_o supra_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la hosius_n defend_v his_o say_n as_o good_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n approve_v it_o all_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v too_o than_o you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o require_v when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v put_v some_o other_o rule_n then_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n 8_o but_o in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v these_o man_n thus_o presumptuous_o to_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o utter_o renounce_v for_o 16._o for_o catech._n cap._n the_o praecep_n eccl_n nu_fw-la 16._o canisius_n say_v we_o believe_v adhere_v and_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n sake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v in_o credit_n so_o many_o age_n can_v witness_v they_o contain_v not_o man_n invention_n but_o heavenly_a oracle_n 3._o oracle_n 3._o do_v 25._o dub_v 3._o biel_n say_v the_o catholic_a verity_n without_o any_o approof_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o unchangeable_o true_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v unchangeable_o catholic_a venet._n catholic_a comment_fw-fr in_o tho._n tom_n 3._o p_o 2._o 31._o venet._n gregory_n of_o valence_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o d._n stapleton_n confess_v two_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n 9_o assertion_n defence_n eccl._n authorit_fw-fr adver_v whitak_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o first_o that_o all_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o for_o example_n the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a admonit_a new_a triplicat_fw-la inchoat_fw-la advers_a whitak_n in_o admonit_a second_o that_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v now_o if_o the_o former_a may_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o latter_a than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o

without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o plain_a proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v know_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nay_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o believe_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 13._o vae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la vident_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la locutus_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o these_o man_n allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o every_o sectmaister_n allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o his_o purpose_n bring_v word_n of_o scripture_n math._n 4._o the_o answer_n 1_o these_o two_o conclusion_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o further_a examination_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o a_o further_a reach_n in_o they_o they_o the_o word_n pretend_v for_o what_o protestant_a think_v that_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n how_o learned_a soever_o or_o any_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o jesuit_n aim_v at_o those_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o private_a man_n &_o particular_a church_n have_v examine_v &_o refuse_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o wicklieffe_n hus_n luther_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o germany_n have_v do_v that_o so_o have_v in_o his_o former_a conclusion_n pluck_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o he_o may_v also_o in_o these_o two_o bereave_v you_o of_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o conclusion_n obtrude_v upon_o you_o his_o papal_a consistory_n if_o he_o mean_v private_a man_n wit_n learning_n and_o company_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a he_o say_v well_o for_o no_o such_o private_a man_n wit_n learning_n or_o company_n may_v be_v hear_v against_o the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v in_o the_o jesuit_n discourse_n but_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a and_o usual_a 48._o usual_a privatum_fw-la accipio_fw-la ut_fw-la opponitur_fw-la communi_fw-la spiritui_fw-la mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 2_o assert_v 4._o pag._n 48._o which_o the_o papist_n always_o do_v his_o conclusion_n be_v untrue_a viz._n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v receive_v which_o private_a man_n or_o particular_a company_n teach_v against_o that_o which_o be_v surmise_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o teacher_n be_v many_o or_o few_o public_a or_o private_a person_n as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o for_o a_o true_a exposition_n be_v public_a though_o the_o company_n that_o give_v it_o be_v private_a and_o a_o false_a exposition_n be_v private_a though_o the_o church_n that_o urge_v it_o be_v never_o so_o public_a yea_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v private_a man_n and_o company_n that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o public_a multitude_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o foundation_n may_v teach_v and_o believe_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n though_o their_o person_n and_o wit_n and_o natural_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n in_o these_o conclusion_n gird_v at_o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o argument_n against_o it_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v all_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o must_v sustain_v our_o faith_n divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o we_o say_v not_o any_o man_n learning_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o we_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n 3_o next_o in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n he_o say_v no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n at_o least_o when_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o than_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o text_n be_v 1.8_o be_v rhem._n upon_o gal._n 1.8_o common_o urge_v against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n for_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n drive_v at_o in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o teach_n may_v be_v receive_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o against_o such_o as_o resist_v a_o false_a church_n though_o they_o be_v man_n never_o so_o private_a for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v not_o which_o every_o church_n call_v itself_o catholic_a may_v possible_o hold_v and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v otherwise_o now_o 34._o now_o phil._n 3.1_o iren._n l._n 3._o ca._n 1._o niceph._n callist_n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o accurse_v none_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v against_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o church_n doctrine_n consent_v with_o the_o word_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n deflect_v from_o that_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v except_v against_o even_o by_o private_a man_n else_o this_o very_a text_n accurse_v they_o for_o consent_v to_o it_o thus_o 11._o thus_o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n donat._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o austin_n expound_v the_o place_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v see_v austin_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n expound_v the_o place_n against_o such_o as_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n let_v the_o jesuit_n mark_v this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jesuite_n beg_v the_o question_n talk_v idle_o of_o his_o roman_a church_n 4_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o plain_o know_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a mean_v private_a as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v &_o i_o have_v distinguish_v it_o for_o a_o small_a company_n hold_v against_o a_o multitude_n as_o 23._o as_o 1._o reg._n 22._o 23._o michaiah_n do_v against_o 400._o prophet_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a &_o plain_o know_v but_o neither_o themselves_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v thus_o teach_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 3.16_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o consent_v with_o it_o and_o

that_o moses_n teach_v wherein_o only_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o no_o further_o 23._o further_o lib._n 3_o in_o mat._n cap._n 23._o ferus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n commandment_n observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o bind_v they_o not_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o but_o matthew_n have_v set_v down_o before_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n message_n and_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o no_o more_o apostle_n but_o seducer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o exposition_n of_o ferus_fw-la a_o papist_n exclude_v you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n collection_n for_o the_o infalliblenesse_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n and_o give_v the_o people_n liberty_n to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n 9_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o place_n otherwise_o for_o austin_n in_o generos_fw-la in_o ep._n 165._o ad_fw-la generos_fw-la the_o place_n allege_v only_o affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_z peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o live_v which_o he_o say_v because_o the_o donatist_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o generosus_fw-la have_v pretend_v a_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o donatus_n the_o beginner_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o if_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o then_o there_o may_v a_o succession_n of_o better_a likelihood_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o second_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o this_o roman_a succession_n there_o have_v be_v never_o a_o donatist_n and_o though_o there_o have_v yet_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n incur_v no_o danger_n thereby_o because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v they_o of_o evil_a overseer_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o teach_n and_o not_o their_o do_v in_o all_o which_o discourse_n what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o austin_n think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o in_o all_o point_v we_o must_v do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o that_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o nothing_o for_o the_o succession_n mention_v impli_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o austin_n say_v and_o the_o other_o word_n our_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o what_o they_o do_v can_v show_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o he_o then_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o christ_n mean_v they_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o no_o christian_a man_n forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n evil_a life_n but_o that_o still_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o peter_n from_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v depart_v long_o ago_o so_o that_o those_o word_n do_v what_o they_o teach_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n must_v be_v expound_v joint_o with_o they_o do_v what_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n which_o be_v grant_v how_o follow_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n can_v err_v in_o nothing_o 10_o the_o last_o place_n be_v math._n 18.17_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n say_v contain_v a_o threaten_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o church_n 18.17_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o eman._n sa._n not._n mat._n 18.17_o mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o 13.1_o to_o rom._n 13.1_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o 6.10_o and_o act._n 4.19_o dan._n 3.18_o &_o 6.10_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o 17.8_o that_o deut._n 17.8_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o yet_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o former_a place_n second_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church-censure_n and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o miss_v it_o and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o 4._o when_o joh._n 9.3_o 4._o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o 33._o and_o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 33._o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n for_o 16._o for_o hieron_n comment_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o ignorant_a bishop_n and_o elder_n sometime_o take_v up_o the_o severity_n of_o pharisee_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a pope_n innocent_a say_v in_o saepe_fw-la in_o decretal_a greg._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n cap._n 28._o a_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la saepe_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n god_n judgement_n always_o lean_v upon_o the_o truth_n which_o neither_o deceive_v we_o nor_o be_v deceive_v itself_o but_o the_o church_n judgement_n oftentimes_o follow_v opinion_n which_o many_o time_n fall_v out_o both_o to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v deceive_v itself_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v loose_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o god_n and_o he_o loose_v with_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o church_n censure_n upon_o which_o word_n 2._o word_n super_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n à_fw-la nobis_fw-la 2._o panormitane_a writing_n say_v a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v very_o well_o err_v in_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a whereby_o we_o see_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o in_o censure_n then_o let_v the_o jesuit_n yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o i_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n also_o s._n austin_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la cresc_n give_v this_o general_a advice_n quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o man_n deni_v but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o roman_a company_n be_v not_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o only_a way_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o itself_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o free_v from_o all_o blemish_n of_o error_n because_o the_o

from_o go_v and_o inquire_v to_o she_o nay_o rather_o we_o advise_v all_o people_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v augustine_n counsel_n howsoever_o such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a give_v out_o the_o contrary_n for_o austin_n first_o attribute_v the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o second_o than_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o go_v to_o no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n three_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n or_o free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v her_o judgement_n which_o in_o that_o question_n at_o that_o time_n he_o know_v to_o be_v sound_a though_o possible_a he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o etc._n that_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n many_o famous_a church_n former_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o have_v decree_v the_o very_a error_n that_o he_o now_o confute_v last_o 21._o last_o aduer_v cresc_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o within_o five_o leaf_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o he_o for_o he_o always_o judge_v right_o but_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v deceive_v let_v the_o jesuit_n yield_v we_o thus_o much_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n short_a of_o that_o he_o reckon_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o that_o austin_n make_v not_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o mean_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o thing_n obscure_a by_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o determine_v according_a to_o they_o which_o point_n i_o fear_v the_o jesuite_n will_v mislike_v 6_o yet_o thus_o the_o church_n itself_o teach_v us._n for_o what_o bishop_n what_o pastor_n what_o counsel_n what_o man_n what_o church_n have_v not_o err_v though_o 13.17_o though_o mal._n 2.7_o eph._n 4_o 11._o heb._n 13.17_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o inquire_v their_o judgement_n and_o seek_v unto_o they_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v particular_a church_n may_v err_v but_o how_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n seleucia_n and_o remino_n miss_v it_o bishop_n it_o the_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n be_v 132._o at_o selculeucia_n 16●_n at_o ariminum_n 400_o whereof_o above_o 300._o be_v catholic_a bishop_n where_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o lucifer_n whereof_o dial._n adver_v lucifer_n jerome_n complain_v the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o arrian_n which_o imperfection_n have_v hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o all_o counsel_n and_o church_n that_o proco_n that_o ep._n ad_fw-la proco_n nazianzen_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o say_v he_o never_o see_v any_o council_n have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o 4._o and_o adu_n profane_a now_o c._n 4._o vincentius_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o be_v blot_v with_o some_o new_a contagion_n so_o that_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n some_o of_o they_o convince_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o church_n own_o confession_n be_v drive_v in_o the_o point_n to_o come_v home_o unto_o us._n for_o thus_o write_v 60_o write_v turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 91._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 60_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o which_o we_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n must_v thus_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n do_v so_o assist_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o some_o though_o not_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n do_v not_o the_o jesuite_n see_v here_o that_o though_o all_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o they_o come_v round_o home_o to_o we_o and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o deny_v it_o again_o therefore_o let_v the_o jesuite_n jar_n no_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n exposition_n and_o so_o we_o will_v both_o sit_v down_o friendly_a together_o at_o his_o foot_n await_v till_o either_o he_o or_o some_o other_o speak_v protestant_n again_o and_o so_o agree_v we_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v depend_v §_o 16._o the_o first_o condition_n therefore_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v infallible_a agree_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o other_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o may_v universal_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o point_n will_v easy_o be_v see_v after_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o further_o what_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v this_o true_a church_n for_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v assign_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n who_o according_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v by_o god_n his_o appointment_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o infallible_a truth_n there_o will_v no_o doubt_n remain_v but_o that_o their_o teach_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o since_o they_o be_v live_v man_n that_o can_v conform_v their_o teach_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o point_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v always_o visible_a or_o not_o the_o answer_n 1_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a agreee_v not_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o jesuite_n by_o the_o church_n mean_v 4_o mean_v see_v digress_v 16._o nu_fw-la 4_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o papist_n hold_v d._n hold_v propterea_fw-la enim_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la seu_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la prae_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la gr._n de_fw-fr val._n comment_n theol_n tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d._n the_o infalliblnes_n thereof_o consist_v in_o his_o authority_n that_o can_v err_v and_o nothing_o else_o neither_o can_v he_o assign_v any_o company_n or_o state_n of_o man_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o manifest_v her_o teach_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o in_o experience_n have_v err_v as_o we_o see_v in_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o she_o have_v use_v in_o teach_v we_o except_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 2_o next_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o next_o also_o yield_v which_o the_o jesuite_n now_o begin_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o can_v teach_v we_o universal_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o rule_n then_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o this_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n in_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n but_o borrow_v whatsoever_o she_o partake_v thereof_o though_o ult._n though_o igitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la boni_fw-la a●_n perficit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pleni_fw-la ac_fw-la solidi_fw-la id_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la implet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la implet_fw-la omne_fw-la pag._n 434._o ecclesia_fw-la a●unt_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tertimonium_fw-la exhibeat_fw-la divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la quis_fw-la

sun_n which_o yield_v light_n to_o other_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v the_o church_n may_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a appear_v by_o the_o 49._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o in_o this_o confusion_n it_o can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v austin_n say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o unity_n but_o through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v my_o brethren_n shall_v i_o show_v you_o the_o church_n with_o my_o finger_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o hill_n which_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v against_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o boast_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o but_o among_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v not_o see_v it_o all_o over_o africa_n see_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o plain_a as_o a_o mountain_n or_o a_o candle_n light_v which_o we_o grant_v and_o against_o the_o papist_n affirm_v of_o our_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n but_o his_o word_n imply_v not_o that_o this_o visible_a estate_n thereof_o so_o manifest_a in_o his_o time_n can_v no_o time_n be_v hide_v for_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v not_o visible_a at_o every_o time_n as_o in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o in_o the_o night_n neither_o be_v the_o sun_n always_o alike_o clear_a or_o in_o one_o horizon_n neither_o can_v 6.16_o can_v 2._o reg._n 6.16_o the_o aramite_n see_v the_o hill_n itself_o where_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o therefore_o augustine_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o particular_a time_n and_o not_o stretch_v to_o all_o time_n alike_o for_o he_o be_v blind_a which_o at_o noon_n day_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n light_n but_o the_o sun_n may_v set_v or_o be_v eclipse_v and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o as_o himself_o speak_v plain_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o will_v give_v we_o their_o true_a meaning_n vincent_n meaning_n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v obscure_v sometime_o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o offence_n may_v shadow_v it_o hesych_n it_o ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n it_o shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a rage_n of_o ungodly_a persecutor_n 10._o persecutor_n en●rrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 10._o it_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o may_v be_v hide_v yea_o 4._o yea_o de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o so_o obscure_v that_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o this_o he_o think_v may_v befall_v the_o church_n sometime_o whatsoever_o the_o light_n or_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o donatist_n in_o which_o distress_n she_o abide_v not_o always_o but_o find_v deliverance_n again_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o liberty_n be_v come_v as_o herself_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 8._o prophet_n cap._n 7._o v._n 8._o michaiah_n rejoice_v not_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o be_o fall_v for_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o though_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o light_n §_o 24._o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v which_o company_n in_o particular_a of_o those_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o all_o point_v we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o question_n propound_v in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v profitable_a but_o even_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o right_a church_n therefore_o we_o for_o our_o part_n answer_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o the_o jesuite_n mislike_v and_o reason_v against_o in_o the_o seven_o next_o section_n but_o mark_v his_o drift_n d._n drift_n quis_fw-la erit_fw-la sinis_fw-la contendendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la author●tas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o iundè_fw-la cognita_fw-la tam_fw-la quam_fw-la iudex_fw-la in_o doctrinae_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la interponatur_fw-la greg._n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 149._o light_v d._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o authority_n advance_v by_o other_o mean_n she_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o reach_n that_o papist_n have_v in_o deny_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o if_o they_o venture_v hard_o for_o it_o the_o booty_n will_v recompense_v the_o charge_n if_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o in_o digression_n 18._o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o 2_o the_o which_o while_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v i_o think_v he_o deal_v exceed_v rash_o for_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o his_o fellow_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o also_o have_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o that_o so_o the_o unity_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o his_o discourse_n may_v appear_v the_o better_a which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o of_o his_o senior_n against_o he_o who_o think_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o good_a note_n too_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n nosce_fw-la collen_n enchir._n christianae_n institut_fw-la in_o synod_n col._n p_o 22._o §._o tertio_fw-la haec_fw-la nosce_fw-la in_o a_o provincial_a council_n determine_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o that_o in_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o 34._o and_o antididagm_n cap._n the_o cathol_a eccl._n p._n 34._o in_o another_o book_n they_o write_v the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v discern_v there_o be_v four_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a tradition_n the_o next_o be_v the_o right_a and_o uniform_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n villavincentius_fw-la praefat_fw-la villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-fr rat_n stud_n theol._n praefat_fw-la say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a be_v special_o know_v and_o see_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sign_n engrave_v and_o perpetual_o clean_v to_o it_o hosius_n 26._o hosius_n confess_v petrico_fw-it c._n 20._o p_o 26._o say_v there_o be_v which_o will_v have_v no_o more_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o two_o viz._n sincere_a doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o stapleton_n 22._o stapleton_n princip_n doct_v l._n 1._o c._n 22._o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o a_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a minister_n these_o man_n think_v and_o other_o more_z may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n

have_v he_o say_v so_o for_o 5.39_o for_o joh._n 5.39_o our_o saviour_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n try_v though_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o unpossible_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o espy_v a_o error_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o best_a church_n that_o be_v in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v judge_v the_o church_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o 10._o as_o panormit_fw-la &_o gerson_n who_o word_n you_o have_v digress_v 15._o nu_fw-la 10._o some_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v not_o and_o out_o of_o question_n i_o think_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a papist_n to_o be_v whole_o of_o this_o mind_n in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v call_v in_o question_n again_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o their_o church_n think_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o question_n unless_o we_o be_v also_o sure_a the_o end_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n of_o these_o day_n to_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n clean_o against_o the_o original_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o show_v they_o mislike_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v and_o help_v themselves_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o gloss_n against_o the_o text_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n forbid_v the_o cup_n yet_o ouandus_fw-la a_o late_a friar_n 221._o friar_n breviloqu_n in_o 4._o d._n 9_o prop._n 6._o pag._n 221._o write_v that_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v that_o may_v fall_v out_o it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v the_o cup_n then_o deny_v it_o and_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o and_o 3._o and_o refert_fw-la bel_n de_fw-fr iustifica_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o catharinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o compsa_n maintain_v against_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n whereas_o that_o council_n 9_o council_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 9_o determine_v the_o contrary_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o great_a clerk_n 33._o clerk_n bibl._n l._n 1._o p._n 33._o have_v reject_v as_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o seven_o last_o chapter_n of_o hester_n 4._o hester_n sess_n 4._o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v for_o canonical_a which_o these_o man_n will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o their_o church_n to_o examine_v her_o teach_n 5_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_v further_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wise_a learned_a virtuous_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o teach_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o ill_n befit_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n for_o 4._o for_o digress_v 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v show_v that_o his_o church_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o pope_n sole_a person_n they_o in_o any_o great_a company_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o follow_v not_o the_o learning_n or_o virtue_n of_o any_o company_n but_o the_o pope_n bare_a will_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o learned_a papist_n may_v both_o err_v and_o be_v as_o vicious_a foolish_a and_o unlearned_a as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n with_o her_o prerogative_n can_v do_v a_o papist_n no_o good_a until_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v the_o church_n again_o next_o though_o the_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o no_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o teach_v be_v examine_v neither_o can_v we_o know_v they_o for_o such_o till_o we_o have_v try_v their_o teach_n for_o 6.9_o for_o job_n 32_o 6.9_o wise_a man_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o child_n with_o reverence_n may_v admonish_v even_o his_o father_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v 5._o be_v §._o 14._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o i_o have_v declare_v already_o and_o the_o jesuite_n may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n by_o this_o sign_n that_o the_o very_a person_n and_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o christ_n mean_v those_o word_n have_v their_o error_n for_o all_o that_o but_o suppose_v the_o church_n doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o such_o promise_n be_v indeed_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o because_o till_o that_o be_v do_v it_o can_v of_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o for_o no_o man_n say_v we_o must_v prove_v thing_n already_o certain_a but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a till_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n than_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o let_v he_o give_v you_o a_o sound_a distinction_n and_o say_v direct_o what_o presumption_n it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o why_o a_o injury_n to_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o try_v her_o unity_n sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n or_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o she_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o former_a which_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n say_v be_v she_o any_o properly_a or_o fully_a than_o they_o §_o 31._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o object_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o appertain_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_n will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v try_v they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v the_o spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vent●_n doctrinae_fw-la ephes_n 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o like_o little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n which_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v nor_o presumptuous_o judge_v or_o it_o any_o more_o but_o obedient_o submit_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o declare_v and_o therefore_o our_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v out_o those_o mark_n and_o property_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v but_o in_o all_o point_n obedient_o believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o but_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o saint_n john_n bid_v not_o every_o man_n do_v this_o but_o only_o the_o pastor_n whereto_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o though_o not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n

not_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n add_v why_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n make_v it_o plain_a who_o the_o party_n be_v that_o shall_v try_v they_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v examine_v they_o as_o christ_n say_v 7.15_o say_v math._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v and_o saint_n basil_n bas_n basil_n eth._n definit_a 72._o pag._n 432._o graec._n bas_n say_v it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n which_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o refuse_v the_o contrary_n 2_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n avouch_v his_o conceit_n by_o a_o text_n of_o ephes_n 4.11_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o our_o pastor_n be_v give_v we_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o try_v the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v much_o further_v when_o the_o people_n under_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o examine_v their_o teach_n find_v they_o to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v mislike_v this_o than_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n have_v not_o be_v 17.11_o be_v act._n 17.11_o commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v 5.14_o have_v heb._n 5.14_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n that_o through_o long_a custom_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o reply_v that_o they_o discern_v it_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v be_v too_o gross_a for_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o church_n say_v true_a or_o no_o till_o they_o have_v examine_v what_o it_o say_v 3_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o then_o the_o which_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v nothing_o more_o unaduised_o because_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o try_v such_o spirit_n as_o be_v suspicious_a or_o false_a then_o be_v it_o also_o lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o true_a for_o two_o contrary_a spirit_n be_v relative_n so_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o to_o be_v false_a but_o we_o must_v needs_o withal_o prove_v the_o other_o to_o be_v true_a again_o when_o we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o if_o the_o false_a spirit_n be_v not_o certain_o false_a than_o neither_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n certain_o true_a in_o my_o understanding_n till_o i_o have_v try_v it_o moreover_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a to_o we_o till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a spirit_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o examination_n special_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o love_v to_o be_v sift_v if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o word_n 18.37_o word_n joh._n 18.37_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o you_o try_v it_o the_o clear_a it_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v grievance_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o 5.21_o who_o 1._o thess_n 5.21_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o bid_v we_o have_v our_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a 4_o and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v no_o long_o doubtful_o examine_v it_o but_o obedient_o accept_v it_o say_v very_o well_o for_o 3.7_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.7_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v such_o as_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o so_o it_o never_o be_v till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v first_o examine_v it_o that_o afterward_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o obedient_a and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o church_n by_o other_o mark_n and_o not_o by_o her_o teach_n for_o those_o other_o mark_n which_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v be_v of_o god_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o teach_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o first_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v and_o then_o obedient_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o the_o one_o the_o way_n to_o the_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o 5.39_o yet_o joh_n 5.39_o he_o bid_v man_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o trial_n and_o all_o we_o be_v natural_o the_o heir_n of_o unbelief_n can_v have_v this_o certainty_n in_o ourselves_o till_o the_o discourse_n of_o god_n word_n have_v create_v it_o in_o us._n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o lead_v we_o yet_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o never_o give_v over_o saint_n johns_n lesson_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n digression_n 20._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o determine_a matter_n of_o faith_n 5_o for_o the_o papist_n 4●2_n papist_n bone_fw-la deu●_n quae_fw-la gentium_fw-la varietas_fw-la qui_fw-la delectus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la qui_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la publicarum_fw-la splendour_n quae_fw-la medulla_n theologorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la quae_fw-la lacrymae_fw-la quae_fw-la ici●ni●_n qui_fw-la flores_fw-la academici_fw-la quae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quan●a_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la quantus_fw-la labour_n quam_fw-la insinita_fw-la lectio_fw-la quantae_fw-la virtutan_n &_o studiorum_fw-la divit●_n t_z aug_fw-mi ●stum_fw-la ill●d_fw-la sacra●ium_fw-la impleverunt●_n possevin_n biblioth_o pag_n 4●2_n commend_v their_o trent_n council_n to_o the_o sky_n persuade_v themselves_o this_o very_a church_n be_v there_o who_o bare_a authority_n shall_v lead_v we_o and_o yet_o mark_v what_o course_n it_o take_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o voice_n there_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v fast_o to_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o all_o such_o neither_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pliable_a enough_o in_o every_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n mind_n for_o some_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o send_v away_o because_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v something_o free_o and_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n of_o italy_n then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o who_o may_v over-rule_v the_o rest_n if_o need_v require_v of_o which_o matter_n 1._o matter_n claud._n espencae_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v this_o be_v that_o helena_n which_o of_o late_o rule_v all_o at_o trident_n beside_o quoniam_fw-la beside_o innocen_n gen_n tillet_n examen_fw-la council_n triden_n pag._n 32._o nota_fw-la quod_fw-la holy_a multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sine_fw-la administratione_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la appellantur_fw-la nullatenenses_n panor_n de_fw-fr offic_n ordin_fw-fr c._n quoniam_fw-la there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n as_o vpsalensis_fw-la &_o armachanus_fw-la which_o yet_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o diocese_n but_o be_v create_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n 251._o number_n id_fw-la pag._n 251._o and_o when_o yet_o upon_o a_o time_n the_o pope_n want_v voice_n to_o sway_v the_o matter_n he_o send_v a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o forty_o bishop_n new_o make_v as_o every_o base_a town_n in_o italy_n have_v his_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o protestant_a divine_n require_v audience_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v upon_o any_o equal_a term_n but_o etc._n but_o illyr_n protest_v contra_fw-la council_n try_v fabric_n recus_fw-la

conc._n trid._n sicid_n come_v innocen_n gentil_n pag._n 132._o 135_o 158._o etc._n etc._n the_o safe_a conduct_n that_o be_v give_v out_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v long_o afore_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v so_o it_o have_v a_o clause_n that_o it_o shall_v appertain_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a jest_n to_o mock_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o same_o will_v have_v prove_v no_o better_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v hus_n and_o hierome_n aretin_n hierome_n vide_fw-la paralip_n ad_fw-la hist_o abb._n vrsperg_n pag._n 396._o &_o pogh_n floren._n ep_v ad_fw-la aretin_n who_o never_o go_v home_o again_o but_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o right_n be_v unmerciful_o murder_v by_o the_o council_n now_o n._n now_o panorm_a extra_fw-la de_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la ego_fw-la n._n the_o law_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v security_n grant_v he_o to_o come_v have_v also_o security_n to_o return_v for_o he_o come_v not_o secure_o that_o may_v not_o safe_o return_v again_o 6_o second_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v to_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o come_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v the_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurand_n in_o decret_a greg._n 9_o decretal_n ay_o n._n bishop_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o papacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n will_v i_o help_v defend_v and_o hold_v against_o all_o man_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n now_o supra_fw-la now_o papat●●_n id_fw-la est_fw-la principatum_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la dic_fw-la regulas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la canon_n summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la etc._n etc._n panorm_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la this_o papacy_n be_v a_o principality_n in_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o rule_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o council_n judge_v before_o it_o hear_v nay_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o come_v every_o man_n prepare_v to_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o examen_fw-la therefore_o such_o as_o be_v catharinus_n dom._n à_fw-la soto_n cornelius_n must_n salapusius_n ciconia_n fontidonius_fw-la baptista_n fornerius_n and_o other_o whereof_o read_v innocent_a gentille_n examen_fw-la at_o every_o session_n they_o have_v certain_a sermon_n preach_v by_o friar_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o rail_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o incite_v the_o council_n against_o they_o whereunto_o they_o add_v another_o policy_n by_o spread_a 3._o spread_a innocen_n gentille_n pag._n 32._o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o report_n of_o one_o abdisu_n that_o shall_v be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o religion_n with_o many_o admirable_a particular_n all_o which_o news_n be_v spread_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o conceit_n and_o like_n of_o that_o which_o they_o mean_v in_o the_o council_n to_o decree_v the_o which_o partiality_n and_o cunning_a when_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n see_v 110._o see_v see_v illyr_n protest_v count_n council_n &_o innocent_a gentille_n pag._n 28_o 31._o 96._o 98._o 110._o they_o send_v their_o protestation_n against_o the_o council_n as_o unsufficient_a to_o reform_v religion_n namely_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n the_o state_n of_o helvetia_n and_o other_o 7_o three_o in_o try_v the_o controversy_n they_o examine_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o by_o tradition_n 4._o tradition_n sess_n 4._o also_o which_o afore_o that_o time_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o do_v nothing_o pass_v till_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o consistory_n at_o home_n have_v see_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o fancy_v that_o be_v decree_v for_o which_o purpose_n there_o go_v continual_a post_n between_o trent_n and_o rome_n and_o while_o the_o doctor_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la tantùm_fw-la be_v dispute_v at_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v engross_n the_o canon_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v return_v in_o packet_n be_v solemn_o publish_v in_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o they_o measure_v sometime_o with_o a_o wrong_a rule_n and_o sometime_o with_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o though_o they_o have_v measure_v with_o the_o right_a rule_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o right_o for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n but_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n turn_v the_o scripture_n violent_o to_o serve_v their_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o four_o session_n they_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v any_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o and_o therefore_o they_o wrest_v the_o rule_n to_o their_o opinion_n 8_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v yet_o this_o example_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n may_v teach_v he_o that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o try_v whether_o the_o church_n proceed_v aright_o in_o teach_v as_o many_o papist_n upon_o experience_n of_o these_o deal_n no_o doubt_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o examine_v thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v already_o conclude_v by_o counsel_n else_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a plight_n that_o will_v yield_v we_o no_o reason_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o her_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o much_o doubt_v herself_o that_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o try_v her_o teach_n by_o so_o even_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n her_o child_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o scholiis_fw-la than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la aristoph_n praefixa_fw-la scholiis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o philip_n of_o aegina_n only_o because_o his_o mother_n say_v so_o for_o they_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v god_n be_v their_o father_n because_o she_o tell_v they_o so_o but_o they_o must_v take_v her_o word_n too_o that_o christ_n be_v her_o husband_n contrary_a to_o a_o notorious_a suspicion_n that_o have_v long_o go_v of_o she_o and_o will_v be_v better_o clear_v then_o by_o her_o bare_a word_n 237._o word_n nos_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sponsae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nolentes_fw-la negligere_fw-la say_v boniface_n 8._o de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la eccle_n c._n quoniam_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la &_o ibid._n de_fw-fr elect_v c._n ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la §_o caeterumque_fw-la condemn_a by_o bernard_n epist_n 237._o that_o she_o be_v the_o pope_n concubine_n and_o have_v have_v many_o child_n by_o he_o out_o of_o lawful_a wedlock_n §_o 32._o the_o mark_n be_v especial_o those_o four_o which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o express_o set_v down_o as_o property_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n which_o be_v receive_v common_o of_o all_o and_o insert_v even_o in_o the_o protestant_n communion_n book_n una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a by_o all_o which_o if_o i_o have_v leisure_n i_o may_v show_v at_o large_a how_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o from_o luther_n time_n hitherward_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o all_o nor_o any_o particular_a sect_n of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v true_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a whereas_o the_o protestant_n either_o want_v all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o these_o property_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v these_o four_o to_o be_v quality_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a adjunct_n belong_v thereunto_o but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v it_o for_o we_o call_v that_o a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o thing_n question_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o these_o four_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o

the_o particular_a church_n set_v down_o and_o name_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o which_o confession_n if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v to_o jar_n as_o he_o say_v in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o content_a you_o believe_v he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o papistry_n be_v first_o abolish_v have_v alter_v one_o article_n of_o the_o present_a faith_n now_o profess_v 2_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v jar_n among_o we_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v and_o for_o trial_n thereof_o we_o challenge_v all_o the_o seminary_n this_o day_n in_o england_n from_o who_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o fall_n out_o be_v not_o hide_v that_o these_o jar_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o any_o contrariety_n between_o church_n and_o church_n but_o only_o they_o be_v quarrel_n and_o dissension_n between_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n itself_o guilty_a of_o every_o fault_n commit_v by_o any_o private_a man_n therein_o no_o more_o than_o a_o civil_a state_n order_v by_o good_a law_n and_o wholesome_a government_n can_v be_v discredit_v by_o some_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n that_o now_o and_o then_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a he_o say_v that_o scarce_o three_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n for_o that_o breach_n which_o be_v be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o word_n imply_v but_o only_o touch_v some_o particular_a man_n in_o matter_n not_o concern_v faith_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o uphold_v her_o government_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o our_o enemy_n have_v take_v infinite_a pain_n to_o collect_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o these_o our_o suppose_a dissension_n but_o how_o have_v they_o speed_v in_o the_o journey_n what_o have_v they_o perform_v the_o mountain_n travel_v and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o mouse_n for_o one_o part_n of_o these_o dissension_n be_v false_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o fury_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o drunken_a man_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o their_o giddiness_n speak_v of_o thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o as_o the_o impression_n be_v in_o their_o idle_a fancy_n another_o part_n be_v not_o the_o jar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o some_o few_o therein_o whereof_o the_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o dissension_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o strife_n about_o ceremony_n kindle_v and_o nourish_v special_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o secret_n papist_n lurk_v as_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n among_o we_o wherein_o if_o any_o among_o we_o have_v exceed_v yet_o 16.51_o yet_o ezek._n 16.51_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justifi_v we_o again_o where_o neither_o three_o learned_a man_n nor_o three_o pope_n can_v be_v give_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o point_n but_o as_o platina_n vi_fw-la platina_n in_o steph._n vi_fw-la write_v this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o manner_n that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v either_o infringe_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a and_o papist_n annot._n papist_n d._n 40._o si_fw-mi pap._n edit_fw-la gregorian_n in_o annot._n desire_v to_o fetch_v religion_n rather_o from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o holy_a writ_n can_v but_o change_v as_o they_o have_v change_v 3_o therefore_o the_o discord_n among_o we_o be_v of_o no_o high_a degree_n we_o say_v as_o prudentius_n a_o christian_a poet_n say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o time_n psychom_n time_n concordia_fw-la laesa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la defensa_fw-la fide_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sospe_n germanam_fw-la comitata_fw-la fidem_fw-la sva_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ridet_fw-la psychom_n it_o have_v receive_v some_o hurt_n but_o be_v defend_v by_o faith_n her_o sister_n in_o who_o company_n be_v safe_o come_v home_o she_o laugh_v at_o her_o wound_n and_o though_o we_o excuse_v not_o the_o opposition_n of_o any_o who_o as_o k_o the_o twin_n of_o rebecca_n shake_v each_o other_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n whereby_o she_o be_v make_v afraid_a and_o her_o burden_n become_v heavy_a and_o painefull_a to_o she_o yet_o let_v not_o our_o enemy_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o 25.22_o this_o gen._n 25.22_o for_o rebecca_n the_o church_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a &_o god_n shall_v give_v she_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o make_v she_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n after_o all_o her_o sorrow_n who_o child_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o vary_v yea_o reproach_n one_o another_o yet_o so_o do_v cyril_n and_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilus_n jerome_n and_o ruffin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n why_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o passion_n they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v both_o for_o two_o brother_n be_v in_o choler_n may_v one_o renounce_v the_o other_o yet_o still_o they_o remain_v brother_n for_o all_o that_o and_o their_o angry_a word_n proceed_v not_o of_o judgement_n but_o of_o choler_n theb._n choler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschyl_n sept._n ad_fw-la theb._n can_v make_v void_v the_o band_n of_o nature_n digression_n 21._o show_v that_o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v now_o and_o then_o be_v trouble_v with_o contention_n as_o great_a as_o be_v now_o among_o us._n 4_o and_o because_o our_o enemy_n may_v hope_v by_o urge_v these_o contention_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o discredit_v our_o profession_n they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a or_o entire_a but_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v blemish_v with_o dissension_n yea_o miserable_o rend_v in_o sunder_o with_o the_o inconsiderate_a strife_n of_o her_o own_o child_n saint_n paul_n 16.17_o paul_n rom._n 16.17_o testify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v therein_o which_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o corinth_n he_o 3.3_o he_o 1._o cor._n 3.3_o say_v there_o be_v among_o they_o envy_v strife_n and_o contention_n some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n and_o he_o 11.19_o he_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o write_v to_o they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a so_o 15.39_o so_o act._n 15.39_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yea_o 2.11_o yea_o gal._n 2.11_o paul_n and_o peter_n have_v their_o jar_n so_o polycrates_n and_o victor_n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n theophilus_n and_o epiphanius_n hierome_n and_o ruffin_n paulinus_n and_o meletius_n leo_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n all_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v at_o extreme_a contention_n one_o with_o another_o inde_fw-la another_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5_o c._n 23._o &_o inde_fw-la niceph._n l._n 4_o c._n 37._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o strife_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n be_v such_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o dionysio_n other_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7_o c._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n sabrat_n council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypt._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 75_o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o dionysio_n the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n breed_v the_o like_a broil_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o cyprian_a dionysius_n and_o firmilianus_n three_o metropolitan_n with_o the_o most_o bishop_n in_o africa_n egypt_n cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o cilicia_n on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o entangle_v in_o this_o opposition_n but_o the_o broil_n stir_v up_o by_o theophilus_n against_o chrysostome_n be_v more_o than_o tragical_a and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o thus_o contend_v in_o this_o variance_n theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v chief_a against_o chrysostome_n and_o with_o they_o join_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o they_o fancy_v the_o event_n be_v this_o 21._o this_o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o chrysostome_n lose_v both_o his_o bishopric_n and_o life_n in_o banishment_n 13_o banishment_n ni●eph_n l._n 13._o c._n 13_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o most_o grievous_o curse_v one_o another_o 21._o another_o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o &_o niceph._n l._n 13._o cap._n 17._o &_o 21._o many_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o take_n of_o part_n 262._o part_n sozo_n l._n

8._o c._n 22_o zosim_n l._n 5._o socr_n l._n 6._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 262._o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o revenge_n the_o people_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o persecute_v each_o other_o and_o pursue_v their_o people_n most_o unmerciful_o caesar_n baronius_n begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o contention_n 51._o contention_n annal_n tom_n 5_o an._n 400._o nu_fw-la 51._o have_v these_o word_n a_o shameful_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lamentable_a narration_n whereof_o i_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n wherein_o shall_v be_v describe_v the_o bicker_n and_o curse_a persecution_n not_o of_o gentile_a against_o christian_n or_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o wicked_a man_n against_o good_a and_o just_a man_n but_o which_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n one_o against_o another_o the_o which_o word_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o contention_n be_v among_o god_n own_o child_n in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 17._o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozo_n l._n 1_o c._n 17._o accuse_v one_o another_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v assemble_v of_o who_o jar_n that_o famous_a speech_n of_o constantine_n make_v unto_o they_o upon_o that_o occasion_n give_v witness_v wherein_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n soz._n ibid._n niceph_n l_o 8._o c._n 16._o idem_fw-la in_o conc._n ●y_a ●apud_fw-la niceph_n l_o 8._o c._n 50._o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constant_a l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o think_v this_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v utter_v that_o he_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n dissent_v by_o contention_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n yea_o sozomen_n 16._o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o say_v the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o turn_v many_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o likewise_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o nazianzen_n he_o thus_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n basil_n bishop_n vita_fw-la nazian_n praefixa_fw-la operibus_fw-la eius_fw-la graecè_fw-la editis_fw-la basil_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n o_o my_o fellow_n pastor_n of_o the_o sacred_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o befit_v you_o if_o while_o you_o teach_v other_o peace_n yourselves_o fall_v to_o war_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o persuade_v other_o to_o unity_n yourselves_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v 47._o depose_v liberat._n breu_o c._n 12._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o &_o pitiful_o murder_v 47._o murder_v euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10_o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o with_o he_o be_v also_o depose_v eusebius_n dorilaeus_n ibas_n theodoret_n domnus_n daniel_n aquilinus_n and_o irenaeus_n all_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n alone_o 105._o alone_o baro._n an._n 449_o nu_fw-la 97._o 98._o 105._o but_o by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o all_o which_o say_v baronius_n consent_v both_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o eutyches_n and_o depose_n of_o flavianus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v in_o this_o contentious_a council_n above_o 132._o bishop_n whereof_o the_o four_o patriarch_n beside_o the_o pope_n deputy_n be_v part_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v of_o catholic_a bishop_n &_o yet_o through_o the_o conveyance_n of_o cunning_a adversary_n they_o be_v set_v one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n of_o those_o time_n have_v secret_a enemy_n grievous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o abuse_v their_o simplicity_n and_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o so_o do_v man_n use_v 4._o use_v sozo_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o say_v a_o old_a history_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o stranger_n wrong_v they_o to_o hold_v together_o but_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v fr●m_o outward_a trouble_n than_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o thus_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o arrian_n kindle_v those_o contention_n that_o among_o the_o catholic_n break_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o by_o strange_a device_n nourish_v they_o whereby_o they_o draw_v godly_a bishop_n into_o their_o faction_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o 68_o as_o haer_fw-mi 68_o epiphanius_n note_v of_o the_o meletian_o demonstrabant_fw-la meletian_o primus_fw-la ferentes_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o pielate_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la meletiani_n qui_fw-la summam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la demonstrabant_fw-la godly_a man_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o arrian_n though_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o some_o contagion_n which_o they_o gather_v in_o that_o society_n and_o one_o part_n hereof_o be_v arrian_n be_v atha_n orat_fw-la 1._o contr_n arrian_n their_o stand_n with_o other_o against_o athanasius_n this_o be_v it_o that_o breed_v the_o trouble_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o seleucia_n syrmium_fw-la antioch_n tirus_fw-la lampsacum_fw-la ariminum_n and_o many_o other_o wherein_o evermore_o something_o be_v practise_v even_o by_o bishop_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o the_o faith_n itself_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o wherein_o there_o be_v above_o 400._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n all_o catholic_a synod_n catholic_a athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n but_o 50._o or_o thereabouts_o that_o be_v arrian_n and_o yet_o they_o relent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n towards_o arrianisme_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o infinite_a broil_n in_o the_o church_n afterward_o by_o their_o inconstancy_n 5_o and_o long_o before_o this_o saint_n cyprian_a lament_a church-contention_n and_o 4._o and_o l._n 4._o ep._n 4._o think_v god_n send_v the_o persecution_n of_o his_o time_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n these_o evil_n say_v he_o have_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o brethren_n if_o they_o have_v be_v link_v together_o in_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n be_v over_o the_o story_n 40._o story_n sozo_n l._n 6._o c_o 4._o niceph._n l._n 10._o c._n 40._o tell_v how_o the_o church-governor_n again_o move_v question_n and_o disputation_n about_o the_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o eusebius_n beginning_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o diocletian_n say_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o learned_a therein_o be_v the_o cause_n 1_o cause_n lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 1_o these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n inflame_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a contention_n each_o against_o other_o they_o increase_v nothing_o but_o strife_n threat_n envy_n and_o quarrel_n every_o man_n with_o all_o tyranny_n pursue_v his_o ambition_n neither_o do_v the_o persecution_n ensue_v stay_v this_o dissension_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v to_o it_o again_o 8._o again_o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constan_n l._n 3._o gela._n cyzecen_n act_n conc_fw-fr nic._n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o 8._o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n which_o bring_v this_o peace_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o all_o his_o authority_n to_o appease_v they_o whereupon_o basil_n the_o great_a make_v this_o sorrowful_a complaint_n in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n 235._o science_n aschet_fw-mi proae_fw-la de_fw-fr iudic_n dei_fw-la p._n ●89_n graec._n the_o like_a complaint_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n ephes_n pag._n 235._o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v much_o concord_n among_o the_o professor_n thereof_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v observe_v so_o much_o division_n and_o so_o exceed_o great_a dissension_n of_o many_o both_o among_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a the_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v stand_v in_o such_o difference_n among_o themselves_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n have_v use_v such_o contrariety_n that_o thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v unmerciful_o draw_v in_o sunder_o and_o his_o flock_n trouble_v without_o all_o care_n and_o pity_n a_o heavy_a complaint_n and_o such_o as_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o a_o foul_a blemish_n even_o as_o foul_a every_o way_n as_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o day_n upbraid_v the_o church_n

16._o judgement_n see_v digr_n 16._o mean_v also_o by_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v never_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a by_o such_o incredible_a assertion_n have_v not_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v they_o desperate_a 7_o five_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o eccl_n it_o pigh_a hier._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o contro_fw-la 3._o the_o eccl_n one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o censur_fw-fr colon_n pag._n 112._o pigh_a contro_fw-la 3._o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o may_v be_v writhe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n sometime_o they_o term_v it_o praefat_fw-la it_o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la praefat_fw-la dead_a ink_n and_o 3_o and_o pigh_a contro_fw-la 3_o a_o dumb_a judge_n sometime_o they_o say_v 4._o say_v bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o 148._o that_o durae_fw-la resp_n pag._n 148._o god_n give_v not_o it_o to_o his_o people_n but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n sometime_o 11._o sometime_o eck._n enchir_o c._n 1._o caes_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 53_o nu_fw-la 11._o they_o say_v it_o receive_v all_o the_o authority_n it_o have_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o tradition_n without_o which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n sometime_o supra_fw-la sometime_o eck._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la we_o must_v live_v more_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o after_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o supra_fw-la sometime_o eck._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n sometime_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o reverence_v they_o so_o far_o that_o therefore_o they_o break_v out_o into_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la scripture_n princip_n in_o cursum_fw-la bibl._n see_v d._n 9_o in_o canonicis_fw-la say_v cameracensis_n sometime_o they_o deny_v the_o text_n itself_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o scripture_n as_o inde_fw-la as_o l._n adver_v nova_fw-la dogmat_fw-la caiet_fw-mi pag._n 1_o &_o inde_fw-la catharinus_n testify_v of_o cardinal_n caietane_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n gospel_n some_o parcel_n of_o saint_n luke_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n this_o man_n be_v of_o great_a reckon_n among_o they_o no_o man_n of_o more_o they_o say_v of_o he_o vius_o he_o sixt._n sen._n bibl_a l._n 4._o in_o tho._n vius_o he_o be_v a_o incomparable_a divine_a and_o the_o learn_a of_o all_o his_o age_n 2._o age_n andrad_n defence_n trid._n l._n 2._o who_o by_o his_o study_n do_v much_o enlarge_v divinity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o man_n may_v see_v a_o trick_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o to_o commend_v their_o learned_a man_n and_o fill_v their_o people_n with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o send_v abroad_o their_o book_n full_a of_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o that_o may_v slide_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o they_o may_v answer_v as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o writer_n private_a opinion_n and_o so_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o though_o still_o at_o home_n and_o secret_o they_o love_v it_o 8_o now_o i_o demand_v and_o require_v the_o most_o resolve_v papist_n that_o be_v to_o answer_v direct_o from_o what_o beginning_n this_o grudge_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o devotion_n to_o their_o church_n sovereignty_n proceed_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o guilty_a of_o some_o revolt_n from_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o cause_v they_o under_o hand_n as_o they_o may_v to_o work_v their_o discredit_n and_o crush_v their_o authority_n digression_n 23._o wherein_o by_o five_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v former_o and_o since_o the_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 9_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o have_v alter_v every_o thing_n which_o in_o former_a time_n it_o hold_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o disproof_n of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n if_o it_o have_v alter_v some_o and_o those_o also_o esteem_v among_o themselves_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o alteration_n to_o have_v be_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n only_o which_o the_o primitive_a rome_n embrace_v but_o even_o from_o those_o article_n which_o rome_n decline_v into_o heresy_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o process_n of_o this_o declination_n profess_v that_o so_o she_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v vary_v from_o her_o own_o self_n 10_o the_o first_o example_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o 5._o of_o sess_n 4._o &_o 5._o constance_n and_o 18._o and_o sess_n 2._o &_o 18._o basil_n decree_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o 14._o and_o cusan_a concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o &_o 34._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n significasti_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it gerson_n almain_n abulensi●_n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o many_o learned_a papist_n believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o since_o that_o time_n this_o point_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o 11._o of_o council_n late_a sub_fw-la leon._n ses_fw-fr 11._o lateran_n and_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o the_o contrary_a and_o now_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v that_o determination_n 11_o the_o second_o example_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o viri_fw-la for_o geo._n cassand_n def_n lib._n the_o offic_n pij_fw-la viri_fw-la at_o the_o first_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o 19_o afterward_o lib._n the_o eccle_n obseruat_fw-la c._n 19_o say_v micrologus_fw-la the_o roman_a order_n command_v the_o wine_n also_o to_o be_v consecrate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v full_o communicate_v and_o this_o be_v approve_v for_o good_a by_o 5._o by_o tho._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o lect_n 5._o claud._n the_o saint_n repet_n 10._o c._n 4._o alb._n the_o offic_n missae_fw-la c._n 5._o many_o learned_a papist_n yet_o in_o time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o constance_n sess_n 13._o forbid_v it_o and_o then_o the_o papist_n begin_v to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 26._o basil_n bohemis_n concessit_fw-la cam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la teste_fw-la aen._n sylu._n in_o hist_o bohen_n c._n 52_o bell._n de_fw-mi euchar._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o release_v the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o 2._o and_o sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n again_o revoke_v the_o release_n make_v at_o basil_n and_o forbid_v the_o cup_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o constance_n 12_o the_o three_o example_n shall_v be_v likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o canon_n for_o sco._n 4._o d._n 10_o &_o 11._o biel._n lect_n 41._o in_o canon_n transubstantiation_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o first_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n within_o these_o 400._o year_n ibid._n year_n scot._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la biel._n ibid._n before_o which_o time_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v whereas_o now_o it_o be_v count_v heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o though_o 1._o though_o pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o dur._n 4._o d._n 11._o q_o 1._o many_o learned_a papist_n themselves_n misdoubt_v it_o of_o all_o which_o matter_n i_o shall_v entreat_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 49._o digression_n 13_o the_o four_o example_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o neither_o paint_v nor_o grave_v cateche_n grave_v in_o cateche_n say_v erasmus_n no_o not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o graec._n of_o epiph._n ep_v ad_fw-la joan._n council_n elib_n c._n 36._o clen_n alexand._n protrept_v pag._n 14._o graec._n the_o ancient_a themselves_o next_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o

appeareth_z by_o 7._o by_o ep._n 109._o lib._n 7._o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o serenus_n and_o 13._o and_o de_fw-fr invent_v l._n 6_o c._n 13._o polydore_n a_o papist_n confess_v all_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n afterward_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n also_o 7._o also_o act._n 7._o decree_a notwithstanding_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o latria_n divine_a honour_n but_o at_o the_o last_o 4._o last_o part._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3_o 4._o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 25._o aquin_n sesse_n 25._o and_o the_o trent_n council_n 4._o council_n fr._n suar_fw-la tum._fw-la 1_o disp_n 54_o sect_n 4._o vazqu_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o expound_v so_o by_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o divine_a honour_n also_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o here_o we_o see_v three_o alteration_n in_o one_o point_n the_o bring_n of_o image_n in_o the_o reverence_v they_o with_o civil_a honour_n the_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n 14_o the_o five_o example_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n for_o thomas_n 3._o thomas_n lect._n 4._o in_o gal._n 3._o write_v that_o no_o work_n either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n for_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v just_a but_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n because_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n therein_o and_o be_v as_o 41._o as_o studiosus_fw-la impendio_fw-la pontificum_fw-la fr._n vict._n rel_n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccl._n p._n 41._o they_o say_v of_o he_o exceed_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n yea_o proaem_fw-la yea_o henriquez_n sum_n moral_n proaem_fw-la the_o five_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v all_o theology_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n etc._n etc._n yet_o 6._o yet_o sesse_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v vary_v from_o this_o decree_a that_o man_n own_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n since_o which_o time_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n have_v leave_v thomas_n in_o the_o point_n 15_o many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o alter_v much_o more_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o credit_n with_o man_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o as_o their_o own_o confession_n now_o and_o then_o unaware_o break_v out_o from_o they_o give_v probability_n we_o acknowledge_v free_o 365._o free_o biblioth_n sanct_n l._n 8._o pag_n 365._o say_v sixtus_n senensis_n that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o our_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v therein_o lest_o the_o faithful_a who_o ear_n have_v always_o from_o their_o infancy_n be_v enure_v thereunto_o shall_v now_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o exact_a correction_n and_o concern_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 6._o kind_n fr._n ouand_n 4._o d._n 9_o prop._n 6._o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v the_o cup_n then_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o divine_a worship_n 4._o worship_n bel._n de_fw-fr imag._n li._n 2._o c._n 22._o s●ar_n to_o 1._o disp_n 54._o sect_n 4._o the_o learn_a among_o they_o that_o even_o themselves_o hold_v it_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v utter_v in_o common_a talk_n or_o sermon_n before_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o whereas_o to_o take_v away_o the_o odiousnes_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o yield_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o image_n 3._o image_n catarrh_n lib._n de_fw-fr imagine_v ador_n concl_n 6._o &_o 7._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o some_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v with_o a_o worship_n inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o sampler_n and_o 3._o and_o holk_n in_o sap._n lect_n 157._o durand_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2._o picus_n mirand_n apol_n q._n 3._o some_o will_v have_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o but_o only_a man_n shall_v use_v they_o to_o stir_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sampler_n by_o kneel_v before_o they_o this_o be_v mislike_v by_o othersome_a 415._o othersome_a vazq_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la l._n 2._o nu_fw-la 415._o who_o think_v it_o can_v be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n with_o small_a fruit_n yea_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o speak_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v hold_v nothing_o so_o absolute_a but_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n vary_v from_o it_o and_o what_o be_v propound_v therein_o as_o matter_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v be_v mislike_v among_o themselves_o the_o most_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v alteration_n in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v bring_v it_o in_o digression_n 24._o touch_v the_o contention_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n live_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v pretend_v 16_o they_o which_o know_v rome_n and_o papistry_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n only_o some_o ignorant_a person_n who_o the_o cunning_a handle_n of_o such_o as_o this_o jesuite_n be_v have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n will_v believe_v no_o discord_n to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o be_v we_o all_o so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v see_v none_o of_o this_o contention_n yet_o their_o noise_n &_o outcry_n in_o school_n counsel_n pulpit_n and_o consistory_n one_o against_o another_o will_v make_v we_o hear_v it_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o contender_n resound_v in_o our_o ear_n no_o less_o than_o the_o noise_n of_o two_o army_n when_o they_o join_v battle_n or_o as_o the_o old_a philosopher_n of_o who_o timon_n who_o lucian_n in_o timon_n one_o say_v merry_o that_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o disputation_n they_o so_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o jupiter_n and_o make_v he_o deaf_a that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o who_o room_n philoso_n room_n schol._n in_o lud._n senec._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la claud._n §._o facilius_fw-la inter_fw-la philoso_n say_v rhenanus_fw-la himself_z a_o papist_n have_v succeed_v a_o god_n name_n scotus_n aquinas_n egidius_n romanus_n and_o other_o who_o contention_n be_v no_o less_o then_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o herein_o they_o may_v seem_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o resemble_v the_o old_a academic_n stoic_n and_o peripatetic_n for_o first_o 407._o first_o see_v auentin_n anal_n boio_fw-la l._n 6._o pag._n 407._o they_o have_v the_o family_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o every_o one_o profess_v his_o particular_a sectmaister_n thomas_n scot_n occam_n or_o durand_n where_o both_o master_n and_o scholar_n have_v spend_v their_o life_n and_o writing_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o opposition_n against_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o disputed_a or_o affirm_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o gainsay_v by_o another_z thus_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n spend_v with_o their_o partaker_n whole_a age_n in_o quarrel_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o thus_o the_o modern_a doctor_n of_o this_o time_n contend_v about_o every_o thing_n depend_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o what_o they_o may_v say_v against_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o i_o us._n i_o a_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o question_n between_o us._n offer_v to_o make_v demonstration_n have_v do_v it_o partly_o already_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n against_o any_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n deny_v or_o affirm_v against_o we_o wherein_o they_o vary_v not_o among_o themselves_o and_o if_o any_o papist_n will_v allege_v or_o set_v down_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o question_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n controvert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v name_v he_o again_o a_o learned_a papist_n either_o old_a or_o new_a that_o say_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v they_o have_v no_o unity_n 17_o this_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o write_v one_o against_o another_o armenian_n another_o his_o sermon_n print_v with_o the_o book_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o

doubt_v it_o for_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v show_v none_o because_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o legend_n which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v plead_v concern_v not_o he_o that_o never_o have_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n by_o his_o outward_a work_n without_o miracle_n can_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v faith_n or_o charity_n for_o 3.7_o for_o 1._o joh._n 3.7_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o saint_n james_n 2.18_o james_n jac._n 2.18_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 7.16_o saviour_n mat._n 7.16_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 43._o they_o luc._n 6_o 43._o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n nor_o a_o evil_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o man_n gather_v not_o fig_n of_o thorn_n nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasury_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a and_o if_o charity_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v present_a by_o our_o work_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_a secret_o within_o we_o than_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v prove_v or_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o no_o physician_n can_v know_v the_o inward_a state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o 5.16_o we_o mat._n 5.16_o to_o let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v afore_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o 1.10_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o bid_v we_o thereby_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a and_o promise_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v virtue_n temperance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n shall_v deceive_v we_o if_o when_o we_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o so_o do_v we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o work_n arise_v from_o faith_n without_o which_o faith_n no_o work_n be_v good_a nor_o can_v minister_v any_o argument_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o us._n 4_o our_o work_n therefore_o be_v not_o found_v on_o man_n tradition_n as_o popish_a work_n be_v nor_o direct_v to_o a_o false_a end_n but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o perfection_n either_o to_o justify_v we_o or_o to_o merit_n or_o satisfy_v thereby_o be_v good_a work_n and_o infallible_o secure_v the_o doer_n that_o they_o have_v true_a charity_n and_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o miracle_n nor_o other_o revelation_n than_o this_o of_o god_n spirit_n renew_v they_o for_o of_o such_o work_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v 3._o say_v tho._n lect_n 4._o in_o gal._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yea_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n affirm_v express_o against_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n here_o say_v 30._o say_v antididag_n colon._n pag_n 30._o that_o we_o rely_v not_o principal_o upon_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v unperfect_a but_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a inward_a experiment_n we_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o feel_v and_o prove_v in_o ourselves_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o so_o christ_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o us._n in_o which_o word_n affirm_v the_o experiment_n and_o certificate_n that_o god_n child_n have_v within_o they_o and_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o renovation_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n all_o which_o they_o say_v arise_v from_o their_o work_n they_o make_v it_o plain_a how_o false_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n assume_v that_o no_o man_n without_o revelation_n or_o miracle_n can_v infallible_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o love_n or_o not_o and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o yet_o plain_o in_o the_o digression_n follow_v digression_n 43._o prove_v that_o god_n child_n without_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 5_o for_o to_o the_o place_n of_o eccles_n 9.1_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n have_v misalledge_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o he_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o his_o trent-vulgar-latine_a be_v as_o he_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o only_a authentical_a text_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a whereof_o themselves_o have_v a_o base_a conceit_n though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v it_o for_o dominicus_n bannez_fw-fr 4_o bannez_fw-fr in_o 1._o par_fw-fr the._n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o dub_v 4_o report_v that_o since_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v not_o want_v many_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v and_o censure_v it_o and_o say_v the_o interpreter_n miss_v it_o foul_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v at_o last_o convince_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o judge_v the_o hebrew_n text_n uncorrupt_a what_o vanity_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o our_o adversary_n to_o allege_v a_o translation_n which_o themselves_o despise_v as_o corrupt_v and_o vicious_a second_o to_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o solomon_n do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v simple_o know_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o compound_n sense_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a event_n of_o this_o life_n the_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n renew_v we_o as_o catharinus_n himself_o a_o papist_n expound_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v 4.6_o say_v rom._n 5.5_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o to_o the_o place_n of_o prou._n 20.9_o i_o say_v brief_o that_o it_o prove_v evident_o against_o the_o jesuit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n because_o he_o can_v make_v his_o heart_n clean_o from_o sin_n but_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o grace_n because_o grace_n be_v and_o infallible_o know_v to_o be_v where_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v though_o yet_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_o clean_a for_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o charity_n and_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v perfect_o clean_a for_o then_o the_o text_n have_v be_v against_o we_o but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o daily_o increase_v therein_o 7_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o know_v we_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o the_o which_o he_o do_v first_o by_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a reform_v of_o our_o life_n within_o and_o without_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o give_v himself_o effectual_o and_o steadfast_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n may_v infallible_o be_v secure_v thereby_o of_o his_o salvation_n because_o god_n who_o promise_n be_v infallible_a 5.9_o infallible_a rom._n 8.13_o heb._n 5.9_o have_v vow_v salvation_n to_o all_o such_o next_o by_o infuse_v or_o inspire_v into_o we_o the_o motion_n of_o assurance_n and_o by_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o inspiration_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n create_v in_o we_o by_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o feeling_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n towards_o we_o when_o once_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v have_v a_o certain_a property_n annex_v that_o it_o know_v it_o see_v so_o faith_n and_o grace_n in_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v have_v this_o condition_n that_o it_o know_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o and_o it_o not_o only_o

spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o origen_n 8_o origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8_o say_v let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o native_a mother_n tongue_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n confess_v 153._o confess_v lyra._n &_o tho._n &_o caiet_fw-mi upon_o 1._o cor._n 14._o eras_n declare_v ad_fw-la cens_fw-la pag._n 153._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n to_o have_v it_o so_o still_o cassander_n a_o great_a papist_n penult_n papist_n liturgic_n c._n 28._o &_o penult_n show_v this_o at_o large_a and_o add_v that_o diverse_a nation_n to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n still_o and_o never_o use_v any_o strange_a language_n in_o their_o prayer_n see_v justinian_n novel_a 123._o 3_o three_o touch_v the_o forbid_v of_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o 5.39_o for_o joh._n 5.39_o christ_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 17.11_o and_o act._n 17.11_o the_o christian_n of_o thessalonica_n search_v they_o daily_o and_o 6.7_o and_o deut._n 6.7_o moses_n command_v all_o householder_n to_o rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o their_o family_n and_o 3.15_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o timothy_n of_o a_o child_n be_v train_v up_o in_o they_o and_o 100_o and_o corn._n agrip._n vanit_fw-la c._n 100_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n and_o chrysostome_n laz._n chrysostome_n homil._n 3_o in_o laz._n bid_v the_o lay_a people_n take_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o read_v it_o and_o mat._n and_o homil._n 2._o in_o mat._n say_v the_o read_v thereof_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o monk_n and_o jerome_n paul_n jerome_n epitaph_n paul_n commend_v it_o in_o woman_n of_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o psalm_n or_o to_o pass_v over_o any_o day_n without_o learn_v something_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o follow_v 4_o four_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n for_o in_o 1.13_o in_o levit._fw-la 21.7_o 2._o reg._n 4.1_o ezek_n 24.18_o luc._n 1.13_o the_o old_a law_n priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v wife_n and_o 13.4_o and_o heb._n 13.4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o 13.4_o all_o paphnut_n apud_fw-la sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o theophyl_n in_o heb._n 13.4_o man_n tit._n man_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o tit._n who_o also_o give_v order_n concern_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v needless_a if_o they_o may_v have_v none_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o marry_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v by_o many_o example_n mantuan_n 1._o mantuan_n fast_o l._n 1._o say_v hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a nazianzene_n monod_n nazianzene_n monod_n report_v of_o basils_n father_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n he_o hold_v the_o life_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n 55._o ptolemais_n epist_n ad_fw-la euopt_n &_o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 55._o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophylus_fw-la have_v give_v i_o a_o wife_n and_o hereupon_o i_o testify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v she_o nor_o yet_o privy_o as_o a_o adulterer_n keep_v her_o company_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v god_n to_o send_v i_o by_o her_o many_o and_o good_a child_n athanasius_n dracont_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la dracont_n report_v that_o bishop_n and_o monk_n live_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 34._o history_n euseb_n l_o 4._o c._n 23_o socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v count_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o churchman_n to_o bind_v they_o from_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v if_o it_o please_v themselves_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o no_o law_n constrain_v they_o and_o therefore_o many_o execute_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o house_n where_o bishop_n use_v to_o dwell_v beget_v many_o child_n of_o the_o wife_n which_o before_o time_n they_o have_v lawful_o marry_v and_o at_o this_o present_a day_n no_o bishop_n sleep_v with_o his_o wife_n be_v count_v unchaste_a final_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o 1._o that_o scot._n 4._o d._n 37._o polyd._n invent_v l._n 5._o c._n 4._o antidid_fw-la colon._n pag._n 128._o coster_n enchir._n pag._n 517._o greg._n a_o valen_n tom_n 4._o disp_n 9_o q._n 5._o punct_a 5._o §_o 1._o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n they_o have_v their_o wife_n sors_z wife_n 26._o q._n 2._o sors_z that_o they_o be_v forbid_v marriage_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o by_o a_o humane_a constitution_n 18._o constitution_n ouan_n 4._o do_v 25._o pro_fw-la 9_o bellar._n cleric_a c._n 18._o that_o this_o constitution_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o release_n the_o vow_n thom._n vow_n caiet_fw-mi quod_fw-la lib._n 1._o q._n 12._o pag._n 236._o in_o fine_a comment_n in_o 3._o part_n thom._n that_o exclude_v the_o church_n law_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o speak_v absolute_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o marry_v but_o reason_n rather_o lead_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o holy_a order_n neither_o as_o they_o be_v order_n nor_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a can_v hinder_v marriage_n 321._o marriage_n pius_fw-la 2._o epist_n 321._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o marry_v 200._o marry_v pius_fw-la 2._o apud_fw-la platin._n in_fw-la eius_fw-la vita_fw-la erasm_n declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n pag._n 200._o that_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o more_o to_o allow_v it_o 5_o five_o touch_v image_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 25._o rome_n conc._n nicen._n 2._o act_n 7._o council_n trid._n sess_v 25._o not_o only_o worship_v they_o but_o command_v also_o to_o do_v it_o 4._o it_o conc._n trid._n ib._n suar._n to_o 1._o d._n 54._o s_o 4._o though_o 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o with_o divine_a honour_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v 20.4_o say_v exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o and_o saint_n paul_n 1.23_o paul_n rom._n 1.23_o reprove_v such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o 22.8_o and_o apoc._n 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o the_o apostle_n be_v rebuke_v for_o offer_v to_o have_v worship_v the_o angel_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 38._o eliberis_n can._n 38._o decree_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n joan._n wall_n ep._n ad_fw-la joan._n and_o epiphanius_n find_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o a_o cloth_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o down_o and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n 7._o origen_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 7._o say_v of_o his_o time_n we_o worship_v no_o image_n lega●_n image_n clem._n alexand_n hort_fw-mi ad_fw-la gent_n pag._n 14._o graec_fw-la minut._n fellix_fw-la octou_fw-la athenag_n lega●_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v none_o yea_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o alij_fw-la when_o zon._n cedren_n &_o alij_fw-la the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v set_v up_o image_n 1._o image_n ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 2._o pro._n 8._o baron_fw-fr ann_n 794._o n._n 1._o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o frankford_n 794._o frankford_n abb._n vrsperg_n ann_n 793._o rhegin_v ann_n 794._o where_o the_o pope_n legate_n also_o be_v abrogate_a the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o by_o synod_n by_o opus_fw-la illust_n caroli_n mag._n contra_fw-la synod_n a_o book_n purposely_o write_v confute_v it_o in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o say_v pag._n 486._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o the_o

c._n 9_o pag_n 131._o that_o the_o power_n imperiall_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o remove_v revoke_v correct_v and_o punish_v king_n who_o secular_a government_n be_v not_o mere_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a but_o when_o the_o church_n can_v and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o the_o natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o present_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o execution_n and_o practice_n whereof_o afford_v her_o such_o store_n of_o martyr_n in_o every_o kingdom_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o uncontrolled_a antiquity_n mark_v what_o waldensis_n have_v leave_v write_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o he_o 78._o he_o tom._n 1._o p._n 196._o lib._n 2._o art_n 3._o c._n 78._o say_v the_o regal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n use_v to_o be_v set_v behind_o the_o priestly_a power_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o spring_v from_o it_o and_o be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o they_o err_v he_o say_v that_o affirm_v the_o root_n of_o earthly_a power_n hang_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o his_o commission_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o prince_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o record_n of_o her_o own_o court_n be_v note_v for_o novelty_n and_o late_a incrochment_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n 10_o the_o first_o restraint_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v by_o siritius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 380._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n as_o all_o other_o man_n and_o siritius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o forbid_v it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o which_o i_o say_v that_o before_o his_o time_n marry_v man_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n be_v prove_v before_o digress_v 49._o num_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o alphonsus_n 4._o alphonsus_n adverse_a haeres_fw-la verb._n sacerdot_n haeres_fw-la 4._o write_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v marry_v and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o custom_n prevail_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o second_o part_n that_o siritius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v marry_v priest_n appeareth_z first_o by_o the_o decree_n itself_o extant_a in_o plurim_fw-la in_o d._n 82._o plurim_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n next_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o 4._o for_o inuen_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o polydore_n affirm_v it_o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o sacramen_fw-la the_o d._n 84._o cum_fw-la in_o praeterito_fw-la glos_n §._o qui_o sacramen_fw-la canon_n law_n say_v siritius_n bring_v in_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n yea_o some_o affirm_v that_o of_o old_a before_o the_o time_n of_o siritius_n priest_n may_v contract_v marriage_n 26._o marriage_n index_n expur_n pag._n 308._o nu_fw-la 26._o this_o gloss_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o late_a pope_n have_v command_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o papacy_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la 537._o nauclerus_fw-la tom._n 2._o generate_fw-la 13._o pag._n 537._o say_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o that_o siritius_n command_v deacon_n to_o be_v continent_n and_o clictoveus_n valent._n clictoveus_n de_fw-fr continen_n sacerdot_n c._n 4._o quem_fw-la refert●_n bellar._n &_o greg._n valent._n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n first_o bring_v in_o by_o siritius_n that_o marry_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v priest_n unless_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o will_v contain_v here_o he_o confess_v that_o siritius_n bring_v in_o that_o a._n that_o greg._n valent._n to_o 4._o d._n 9_o q._n 5._o p._n 5._o §_o 1._o p._n 1571._o a._n which_o the_o jesuite_n think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n bind_v thus_o siritius_n begin_v the_o matter_n but_o yet_o 4._o yet_o inuen_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o say_v polydore_n it_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v that_o their_o marriage_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o attempt_v in_o germany_n as_o 1074._o as_o sigeb_n anno_o 1074._o lambert_n pag._n 201_o &_o 207._o auentin_n annal_n l._n 5_o naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 36._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1074._o n._n 37._o sigon_n reg_fw-la ital._n l._n 9_o anno_fw-la 1074._o the_o story_n with_o one_o consent_n record_n he_o be_v resist_v as_o one_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a custom_n never_o receive_v before_o aventine_n write_v 448._o write_v pag._n 448._o that_o in_o those_o day_n priest_n have_v wife_n open_o as_o other_o man_n have_v and_o beget_v child_n their_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o a_o seemly_a name_n presbyterissae_fw-la 460._o presbyterissae_fw-la pag._n 460._o and_o when_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n this_o to_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n seem_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o pestilent_a heresy_n as_o ever_o trouble_v any_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n meet_v together_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n decree_v that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o christian_a piety_n and_o depose_v he_o for_o that_o among_o diverse_a other_o thing_n he_o divorce_v man_n and_o their_o wife_n deny_v such_o as_o have_v their_o lawful_a wife_n to_o be_v priest_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o admit_v to_o the_o altar_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n shall_v thus_o bitter_o have_v censure_v and_o withstand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o hildebrand_n if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o always_o before_o 11_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 8._o trinity_n posse●in_n biblioth_o l._n 8._o c._n 16._o vasq_fw-la adorat_fw-la l._n 2_o disp_n 3._o c._n 3._o bellar_n c._n 8._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v and_o adore_v come_v not_o in_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o ibi_fw-la for_o can._n 82._o carranz_n ibi_fw-la the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 687._o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o 87._o and_o apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 726._o pag._n 87._o gregory_n the_o second_o live_a anno_fw-la 726._o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n isauricus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o use_v not_o to_o paint_v or_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n upon_o which_o word_n baronius_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o afterward_o the_o custom_n grow_v to_o paint_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o grow_v afterward_o than_o it_o be_v not_o use_v at_o the_o first_o 12_o so_o likewise_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o image_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n for_o 387_o for_o act._n 7._o zonar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 95._o geo._n cedren_n compen_a p._n 387_o that_o decree_v it_o whereas_o but_o a_o little_a before_o when_o serenus_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n in_o detestation_n thereof_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o church_n and_o break_v certain_a image_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 109_o rome_n lib_fw-la 7._o ep._n 109_o write_v unto_o he_o the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v we_o commend_v but_o we_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v those_o image_n for_o paint_v be_v therefore_o use_v in_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unlearned_a might_n by_o sight_n read_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o which_o in_o book_n they_o can_v your_o brotherhood_n shall_v therefore_o have_v spare_v the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o have_v keep_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v they_o that_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a may_v have_v have_v mean_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n not_o sin_n in_o worship_v the_o picture_n which_o word_n show_v that_o howsoever_o he_o favour_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n

yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o the_o nicen_n immediate_o after_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o mislike_n that_o most_o man_n then_o live_v have_v thereof_o and_o the_o general_a grudge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n against_o it_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v 1549._o say_v opus_fw-la illustriss_n caroli_n magni_fw-la etc._n etc._n an._n 1549._o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 31._o great_a bell._n the_o imag_n c._n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 31._o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o nice_n be_v extant_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n come_v abroad_o and_o be_v know_v the_o faithful_a refuse_v it_o and_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o new_a conceit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o 792._o before_o hoveden_n continuat_fw-la bedae_n ann_n 792._o a_o good_a historiographer_n write_v that_o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o mean_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n wherein_o out_o alas_o for_o grief_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o because_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hunndred_n or_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v which_o thing_n god_n church_n altogether_o detest_v against_o which_o book_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o together_o with_o the_o book_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o noble_n the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 564._o time_n refert_fw-la alan_n cope_n dial_n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 564._o write_v thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n celebrate_v the_o say_a emperor_n call_v it_o wherein_z according_a to_o the_o path_n way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v destroy_v and_o whole_o abrogate_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o 1._o likewise_o jonas_n the_o cult_a imag_n lib._n 1._o write_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o story_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o simple_a people_n thing_n do_v and_o pass_v but_o say_v he_o to_o adore_v the_o creature_n or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o portion_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v a_o vile_a wickedness_n and_o detest_v the_o doer_n of_o such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n we_o proclaim_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v accurse_v will_v so_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o universal_o have_v thus_o bitter_o tax_v the_o nicen_n council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v in_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a doctrine_n do_v the_o christian_a world_n thus_o exclaim_v when_o nothing_o be_v alter_v weigh_v their_o word_n well_o and_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o 13_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v begin_v late_o by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o waldensis_n 30_o waldensis_n sacramental_a tit_n 1._o cap._n 7._o p._n 30_o say_v it_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v invent_v the_o term_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n thereby_o to_o utter_v it_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o by_o this_o that_o the_o say_v schoolman_n agree_v no_o better_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o therein_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a truth_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o alteration_n 14_o the_o mass_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o latin_a language_n come_v not_o in_o where_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o 153._o as_o declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censur_fw-la theol_fw-it paris_n p._n 153._o erasmus_n affirm_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n use_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o transubstantiation_n now_o believe_v to_o be_v therein_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o scotus_n and_o biel_n to_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o so_o c._n so_o tom._n 3._o do_v 50_o s●ct_n 1._o p._n 628._o c._n suarez_n the_o jesuite_n report_v of_o they_o which_o report_n our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o credit_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n the_o sacrifice_n conceit_v to_o be_v make_v therein_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a papist_n be_v not_o do_v by_o christ_n for_o 8._o for_o instit_fw-la moral_a l._n 1●_n c._n 8._o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n write_v that_o some_o catholic_n deny_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o found_v on_o christ_n deed_n but_o upon_o some_o late_a invention_n since_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n three_o hundred_o year_n since_o know_v it_o not_o for_o 1._o for_o qu._n 83._o art_n 1._o dispute_v how_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a immolation_n and_o image_n use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v this_o second_o manner_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v therein_o these_o reason_n of_o he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o defend_v because_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n univocal_o so_o call_v but_o only_o by_o external_a relation_n and_o say_v again_o that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v therein_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o show_v clear_o he_o know_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o even_a in_o baptism_n also_o where_o no_o man_n imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thomas_n manner_n of_o writing_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o have_v he_o know_v nor_o believe_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v now_o conceit_a he_o will_v have_v utter_v it_o in_o other_o more_o effectual_a term_n and_o express_v it_o as_o full_o as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v since_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n have_v confess_v 857._o confess_v ep_v 7._o p._n 857._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o saint_n gregory_n affirm_v and_o that_o diverse_a form_n be_v use_v before_o one_o scolasticus_fw-la come_v who_o compose_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n our_o church_n use_v the_o which_o also_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n but_o we_o which_o live_v under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o successive_o have_v add_v thereunto_o one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a service_n or_o liturgy_n this_o confession_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v when_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v bring_v against_o former_a antiquity_n into_o the_o mass_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n thereof_o contain_v many_o substantial_a error_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a commemoration_n and_o intercession_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n adoration_n cross_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o

the_o apostle_n time_n increase_v by_o the_o heresy_n and_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o that_o daily_o corrupt_v 7._o corrupt_v euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o the_o truth_n for_o the_o story_n remember_v we_o of_o a_o say_n of_o hegesippus_n that_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n undefiled_a as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v pass_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o those_o which_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n take_v beginning_n but_o hereof_o 3.18_o hereof_o act._n 20.28_o phil._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n even_o with_o tear_n and_o 70._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n ep_v 70._o the_o ancient_a father_n complain_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o papacy_n to_o have_v be_v resist_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n 21_o after_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n begin_v one_o after_o another_o to_o be_v more_o gross_o corrupt_v and_o change_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o fifty_o i_o name_v imago_fw-la name_v alphons_n v._o imago_fw-la serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o marsil_n in_o france_n who_o break_v the_o image_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32.34.38.39_o rome_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32.34.38.39_o resist_v the_o supremacy_n and_o 3._o and_o plat._n bonif._n 3._o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n complain_v when_o phocas_n have_v first_o confer_v it_o on_o boniface_n 22_o after_o 650._o to_o 700_o i_o name_v the_o sixth_o general_a council_n 13._o council_n sext._n syn._n can._n 13._o decree_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o restrain_v it_o 82._o it_o carranz_n in_o can._n 82._o and_o forbid_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 1._o dove_n council_n bracar_n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o council_n hold_v in_o portugal_n where_o the_o cup_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o that_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n and_o so_o give_v it_o which_o be_v one_o beginning_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n 23_o after_o 700._o to_o 750_o i_o name_v 84._o name_v synod_n c._n 138._o zon._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 84._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n against_o image_n 633._o image_n illyric_n catal_a test_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 633._o and_o clemens_n scotus_n and_o adelbartus_n who_o preach_v against_o the_o supremacy_n tradition_n image_n &_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n also_o against_o purgatory_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v therefore_o persecute_v by_o zachary_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o history_n they_o be_v so_o hardly_o censure_v 24_o after_o 750._o to_o 800_o i_o name_v 141._o name_v zon._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 88_o synod_n c._n 141._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o 2._o and_o rhegino_n chro_fw-la l._n 2._o of_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o image_n and_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n with_o another_o set_v forth_o by_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n 25_o after_o 800._o to_o 850_o i_o name_v joannes_n scotus_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n 1._o man_n danae_n resp_n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o in_o that_o time_n some_o private_a man_n begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n be_v therefore_o murder_v the_o same_o time_n bertram_n also_o write_v against_o it_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a tr●heinius_n script_n tr●heinius_n catal._n script_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n exceed_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n imag_n life_n jonas_n aurel._n the_o cult_a imag_n claudius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tower_n in_o france_n resist_v image_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o pilgrimage_n 2._o pilgrimage_n anast_n vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o serg._n 2._o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n reduce_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v three_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a noble_a man_n to_o rome_n who_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o confute_v he_o 26_o after_o 850._o to_o 900_o i_o name_v volutianus_n a_o bishop_n that_o write_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n michael_n marriage_n ep._n nicol_n ad_fw-la michael_n michael_n the_o emperor_n and_o phorius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 1_o supremacy_n anast_n in_o nicol_n 1_o as_o also_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n 27_o after_o 900._o to_o 950_o and_o so_o forward_o such_o abuse_n be_v note_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o 68_o that_o fascic_fw-la temp_n pag._n 68_o a_o ancient_a history_n mention_v the_o same_o complain_v alas_o alas_o lord_n god_n how_o be_v gold_n obscure_v and_o the_o colour_n change_v what_o offence_n do_v we_o read_v to_o have_v happen_v about_o these_o time_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n which_o hitherto_o with_o such_o zeal_n thou_o preserue_v what_o contention_n emulation_n sect_n envy_n ambition_n intrusion_n persecution_n o_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v wherein_o the_o holy_a fail_v and_o truth_n be_v diminish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 8._o effect_n an._n 912._o nu_fw-la 8._o write_v baronius_n what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a be_v it_o when_o potent_a and_o withal_o base_a whore_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n sea_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v bestow_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v their_o lover_n be_v thrust_v into_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o think_v there_o be_v matter_n enough_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o deserve_a resistance_n as_o 1039._o as_o osbern_n vit_fw-mi s._n odonis_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la fox_n in_o martyrol_n pag._n 1039._o certain_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n maintain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o increase_v 28_o after_o 950._o to_o 1000_o we_o have_v 963._o have_v sigon_n reg._n ital._n l._n 7._o a_o 963._o otho_n the_o great_a that_o depose_v john_n the_o pope_n and_o assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a resistance_n make_v against_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o primacy_n aelfr_n primacy_n homil._n saxon_n aelfr_n aelfricus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o preach_v and_o publish_v his_o homily_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n come_v in_o and_o i_o name_v 22._o name_v refert_fw-la baron_n a_o 992._o nu_fw-la 22._o arnulphus_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rheims_n note_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n o_o rome_n say_v he_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o to_o our_o ancestor_n yeeld_v shine_a light_n of_o father_n in_o our_o time_n send_v monstrous_a darkness_n which_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v infamous_a what_o o_o you_o reverend_a father_n what_o i_o say_v think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v which_o sit_v thus_o in_o a_o lofty_a throne_n in_o purple_a robe_n and_o glitter_a gold_n certain_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n lift_v and_o puff_v up_o only_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o want_v both_o charity_n and_o knowledge_n then_o be_v he_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o answer_n be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o marble_n stone_n 29_o after_o 1000_o to_o 1050_o i_o name_v rodulfus_n ardeus_n preach_v against_o 1._o against_o homil._n dominic_n in_o sept._n &_o 18._o dominic_n post_fw-la trin._n ho._n 1._o merit_n and_o 2._o and_o 18._o dom_fw-la trin._n hom_n 2._o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n baron_n law_n his_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la baron_n glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la that_o write_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o another_o man_n diocese_n the_o which_o he_o also_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o france_n 5._o france_n baron_fw-fr a_o 100_o 4._o nu_fw-la 5._o leuthericus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n in_o france_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n 30_o after_o 1050._o to_o 1100_o i_o name_v gl._n name_v d._n